Water Act 1989

SCHEDULES

Section 1.

SCHEDULE 1 The National Rivers Authority

Part I Organisation and Proceedings etc. of Authority

Membership

1 (1) Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, a member shall hold and vacate office in accordance with the terms of his appointment and shall, on ceasing to be a member, be eligible for re-appointment.

(2) A member may at any time by notice to the appropriate Minister resign his office.

(3) The appropriate Minister may remove a member if he is satisfied—

(a) that that member has been absent from meetings of the Authority for a period of more than three consecutive months without the permission of the Authority;

(b) that that member has been adjudged bankrupt, that his estate has been sequestrated or that he has made a composition or arrangement with, or granted a trust deed for, his creditors; or

(c) that that member is unable or unfit to carry out the functions of a member.

(4) In this paragraph and paragraph 2 below “the appropriate Minister” means —

(a) in relation to a member appointed under section 1(2)(a) of this Act, the Minister; and

(b) in relation to any other member, the Secretary of State.

Remuneration, pensions etc.

2 (1) The Authority shall pay to its members such remuneration, and such travelling and other allowances, as may be determined by the appropriate Minister.

(2) The Authority shall, if so required by the appropriate Minister, pay such pension, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of a person who has been or is a member, or such payments towards provision for the payment of a pension, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of such a person, as may be determined by the appropriate Minister.

(3) If, when any member ceases to hold office, the appropriate Minister determines that there are special circumstances which make it right that that member should receive compensation, the Authority shall pay to him a sum by way of compensation of such amount as may be so determined.

(4) The approval of the Treasury shall be required for the making of a determination under this paragraph.

Staff

3 (1) The Authority may, with the approval of the Secretary of State as to terms and conditions of service, appoint such officers and employees as it may determine.

(2) No member or other person shall be appointed by the Authority to act as chief executive of the Authority unless the Secretary of State has consented to the appointment of that person.

(3) The Authority may—

(a) pay such pensions, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of any persons who have been or are its officers or employees as it may, with the approval of the Secretary of State, determine;

(b) make such payments as it may so determine towards provision for the payment of pensions, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of any such persons;

(c) provide and maintain such schemes as it may so determine (whether contributory or not) for the payment of pensions, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of any such persons.

(4) Any reference in sub-paragraph (3) above to pensions, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of any such persons as are mentioned in that sub-paragraph includes a reference to pensions, allowances or gratuities by way of compensation to or in respect of any of the Authority’s officers or employees who suffer loss of office or employment or loss or diminution of emoluments.

(5) If any person—

(a) on ceasing to be an officer or employee of the Authority becomes a member; and

(b) was by reference to his office or employment by the Authority a participant in a pension scheme maintained by the Authority for the benefit of any of its officers or employees,

the Authority may, with the approval of the Secretary of State, make provision for him to continue to participate in that scheme, on such terms and conditions as it may with the consent of the Secretary of State determine, as if his service as a member were service as an officer or employee of the Authority; and any such provision shall be without prejudice to paragraph 2 above.

(6) The consent of the Treasury shall be required for the giving of an approval under this paragraph.

Proceedings of Authority

4 Subject to the following provisions of this Schedule and to section 136(3) and (4) of this Act, the Authority may regulate its own procedure (including quorum).

Delegation of powers

5 Subject to section 136(3) and (4) of this Act, anything authorised or required by or under any enactment to be done by the Authority may be done by any member, officer or employee of the Authority who has been authorised for the purpose, whether generally or specially, by the Authority or may be done by any committee or sub-committee of the Authority which has been so authorised.

Interests of members

6 (1) A member who is in any way directly or indirectly interested in any matter that is brought up for consideration at a meeting of the Authority shall disclose the nature of his interest to the meeting; and, where such a disclosure is made, the disclosure shall be recorded in the minutes of the meeting and the member shall not take any part in any deliberation or decision of the Authority, or of any of its committees or sub-committees, with respect to that matter.

(2) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above, a general notification given at a meeting of the Authority by a member to the effect that he is a member of a specified company or firm and is to be regarded as interested in any matter involving that company or firm shall be regarded as a sufficient disclosure of his interest in relation to any such matter.

(3) A member need not attend in person at a meeting of the Authority in order to make a disclosure which he is required to make under this paragraph if he takes reasonable steps to secure that the disclosure is made by a notice which is taken into consideration and read at the meeting.

(4) The Secretary of State may, subject to such conditions as he considers appropriate, remove any disability imposed by virtue of this paragraph in any case where the number of members of the Authority disabled by virtue of this paragraph at any one time would be so great a proportion of the whole as to impede the transaction of business.

(5) The power of the Secretary of State under sub-paragraph (4) above includes power to remove, either indefinitely or for any period, a disability which would otherwise attach to any member, or members of any description, by reason of such interests, and in respect of such matters, as may be specified or described by the Secretary of State.

(6) Nothing in this paragraph precludes any member from taking part in the consideration or discussion of, or voting on, any question whether an application should be made to the Secretary of State for the exercise of the power conferred by sub-paragraph (4) above.

(7) In this paragraph references to a meeting of the Authority include references to a meeting of any of its committees or sub-committees.

Vacancies and defective appointments

7 The validity of any proceedings of the Authority shall not be affected by a vacancy amongst the members or by a defect in the appointment of a member.

Minutes

8 (1) Minutes shall be kept of proceedings of the Authority, of its committees and of its sub-committees.

(2) Minutes of any such proceedings shall be evidence of those proceedings if they are signed by a person purporting to have acted as chairman of the proceedings to which the minutes relate or of any subsequent proceedings in the course of which the minutes were approved as a correct record.

(3) Where minutes of any such proceedings have been signed as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) above, those proceedings shall, unless the contrary is shown, be deemed to have been regularly convened and constituted.

Application of seal and proof of instruments

9 (1) The application of the seal of the Authority shall be authenticated by the signature of any member, officer or employee of the Authority who has been authorised for the purpose, whether generally or specially, by the Authority.

(2) In this paragraph the reference to the signature of a person includes a facsimile of a signature by whatever process reproduced; and, in paragraph 10 below, the word “signed” shall be construed accordingly.

Documents served etc. by the Authority

10 (1) Any document which the Authority is authorised or required by or under any enactment to serve, make or issue may be signed on behalf of the Authority by any member, officer or employee of the Authority who has been authorised for the purpose, whether generally or specially, by the Authority.

(2) Every document purporting to be an instrument made or issued by or on behalf of the Authority and to be duly executed under the seal of the Authority, or to be signed or executed by a person authorised by the Authority for the purpose, shall be received in evidence and be treated, without further proof, as being so made or issued unless the contrary is shown.

The Parliamentary Commissioner

11 In the [1967 c. 13.] Parliamentary Commissioner Act 1967, in Schedule 2 (departments and authorities subject to investigation)—

(a) there shall be inserted (at the appropriate place) the following entry—

“National Rivers Authority.”;

and

(b) after Note 8 there shall be inserted the following Note—

“9 The reference to the National Rivers Authority is a reference to that Authority in relation to all its functions other than its flood defence functions (that is to say, its functions by virtue of Chapter III of Part III of the Water Act 1989, including all its functions under the [1976 c. 70.] Land Drainage Act 1976).”

The Local Commissioners

12 In section 25(1) of the [1974 c. 7.] Local Government Act 1974 (authorities subject to investigation by Local Commissioners), for paragraph (d) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(d) in relation to the flood defence functions of the National Rivers Authority (that is to say, its functions by virtue of Chapter III of Part III of the Water Act 1989, including all its functions under the Land Drainage Act 1976), the National Rivers Authority and any regional flood defence committee.”

Parliamentary disqualification etc.

13 In the [1975 c. 24.] House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975, in Part II of Schedule 1 (bodies of which all the members are disqualified), there shall be inserted (at the appropriate place) the following entry—

“The National Rivers Authority.”;

and the like insertion shall be made in Part II of Schedule 1 to the [1975 c. 25.] Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975.

Interpretation

14 In this Part of this Schedule “member” means any member of the Authority, including the chairman and the deputy chairman.

Part II Financial Provisions

General financial duties

15 (1) Subject to paragraph 16 below, the relevant Ministers may, after consultation with the Authority and with the Treasury’s approval, determine the financial duties of the Authority, and different determinations may be made for different functions and activities of the Authority.

(2) The relevant Ministers shall give the Authority notice of every determination under this paragraph, and such a determination may—

(a) relate to a period beginning before the date on which it is made;

(b) contain supplemental provisions;

(c) be varied by a subsequent determination.

(3) Where it appears to the Secretary of State that the Authority has a surplus, whether on capital or revenue account, the Secretary of State may, after consultation with the Treasury and the Authority, direct the Authority to pay to him such amount not exceeding the amount of that surplus as may be specified in the direction; and it shall be the duty of the Authority to comply with any such direction.

(4) Any revenue to which sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 16 below applies (including so much of any such revenue as falls within sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph) and any funds to which section 88(1) of the [1963 c. 38.] Water Resources Act 1963 (funds held for fisheries purposes under local statutory provisions) applies shall be disregarded in determining the amount of any surplus for the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) above.

(5) Any sum received by the Secretary of State under sub-paragraph (3) above shall be paid into the Consolidated Fund.

Financial duties in relation to flood defence revenue

16 (1) Revenue raised by the Authority in a local flood defence district—

(a) under or by virtue of sections 45 to 49 of the [1976 c. 70.] Land Drainage Act 1976 (revenue raised from local authorities) or any regulations under section 74 of the [1988 c. 41.] Local Government Finance Act 1988 (power to issue levies);

(b) by contributions required under section 84(1) of the said Act of 1976 (contributions from internal drainage boards); or

(c) by special drainage charges under section 50 of the said Act of 1976,

shall, except for any amount falling within sub-paragraph (2) below, be spent only in the carrying out of the Authority’s flood defence functions in or for the benefit of that district.

(2) An amount falls within this sub-paragraph if it is an amount which the Authority considers it appropriate—

(a) to set aside towards research or related activities or towards meeting the Authority’s administrative expenses; or

(b) to be paid by way of contribution towards expenses incurred by the Authority or any regional flood defence committee under arrangements made for the purposes of section 136(3)(b) of this Act.

(3) Any amount specified in a resolution under section 86(1) of the Land Drainage Act 1976 in relation to any local flood defence district (allocation of revenue in lieu of contributions) shall be treated for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above as if it were revenue actually raised by contributions required under section 84(1) of that Act.

(4) Any sums held by the Authority by virtue of any transfer of property, rights or liabilities from a water authority in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act shall, in so far as those sums represent amounts which the water authority was required by virtue of paragraph 31 of Schedule 3 to the 1973 Act to spend only in the discharge of their land drainage functions in or for the benefit of a particular local land drainage district, be treated for the purposes of this paragraph as revenue raised by the Authority as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above in or for the benefit of the corresponding local flood defence district.

(5) In this paragraph—

• “flood defence functions”, in relation the Authority, means its functions by virtue of Chapter III of Part III of this Act, including all its functions under the Land Drainage Act 1976;

• “local flood defence district” has the same meaning as in the said Act of 1976;

and for the purposes of this paragraph so much of a regional flood defence area as is an area in relation to which no local flood defence scheme is in force shall be treated as a single local flood defence district.

Grants to the Authority

17 (1) The Secretary of State may, with the approval of the Treasury, make to the Authority out of money provided by Parliament grants of such amounts as he thinks fit.

(2) The payment by the Secretary of State of a grant under this paragraph shall be on such terms as he may, with the approval of the Treasury, provide.

(3) The Secretary of State shall—

(a) prepare in respect of each financial year an account of the sums paid by him to the Authority under this paragraph; and

(b) before the end of September in the following financial year send that account to the Comptroller and Auditor General;

and the form of the account and the manner of preparing it shall be such as the Treasury may direct.

(4) The Comptroller and Auditor General shall examine, certify and report on each account sent to him under this paragraph and shall lay copies of it and of his report before each House of Parliament.

Borrowing

18 (1) The Authority shall be entitled to borrow in accordance with the following provisions of this paragraph but not otherwise.

(2) Subject to sub-paragraph (4) below, the Authority may, with the consent of the Secretary of State or the Minister and with the approval of the Treasury, borrow temporarily in sterling, by way of overdraft or otherwise, from a person other than the Secretary of State or the Minister, such sums as it may require for meeting its obligations and carrying out its functions.

(3) Subject to sub-paragraph (4) below, the Authority may borrow, otherwise than by way of temporary loan, such sums in sterling from the Secretary of State or the Minister as it may require for capital purposes in connection with the carrying out of its flood defence functions.

(4) The aggregate amount outstanding in respect of the principal of sums borrowed under this paragraph by the Authority shall not at any time exceed £100 million or such greater sum, not exceeding £160 million, as the relevant Ministers may specify by order made by statutory instrument.

(5) No order shall be made under sub-paragraph (4) above unless a draft of the order has been laid before the House of Commons and has been approved by a resolution of that House.

(6) In this paragraph “flood defence functions” has the same meaning as in paragraph 16 above.

Loans to the Authority

19 (1) The Secretary of State and the Minister shall each have power, with the approval of the Treasury, to lend any sums to the Authority which the Authority has power to borrow under paragraph 18(3) above.

(2) Any loan made by the Secretary of State or the Minister under this paragraph shall be repaid to him at such times and by such methods, and interest on the loan shall be paid to him at such rates and at such times, as the Secretary of State or, as the case may be, the Minister may with the approval of the Treasury from time to time determine.

(3) Any sums required by the Secretary of State or the Minister for making a loan under this paragraph shall be paid out of money provided by Parliament; and any sums received by the Secretary of State or the Minister in pursuance of sub-paragraph (2) above shall be paid into the Consolidated Fund.

(4) The Secretary of State and the Minister shall each—

(a) prepare in respect of each financial year an account of the sums lent by him to the Authority under this paragraph; and

(b) before the end of September in the following financial year send that account to the Comptroller and Auditor General;

and the form of the account and the manner of preparing it shall be such as the Treasury may direct.

(5) The Comptroller and Auditor General shall examine, certify and report on each account sent to him under this paragraph and shall lay copies of it and of his report before each House of Parliament.

Guarantees

20 The Secretary of State or the Minister may, with the consent of the Treasury, guarantee, in such manner and on such conditions as he may think fit, the repayment of the principal of, the payment of interest on and the discharge of any other financial obligation in connection with any sum which the Authority borrows from any person.

Accounts

21 (1) It shall be the duty of the Authority—

(a) to keep proper accounts and proper records in relation to the accounts; and

(b) to prepare in respect of each accounting year a statement of accounts giving a true and fair view of the state of affairs and the income and expenditure of the Authority.

(2) Every statement of accounts prepared by the Authority in accordance with this paragraph shall comply with any requirement which the relevant Ministers have, with the consent of the Treasury, notified in writing to the Authority and which relates to any of the following matters, namely—

(a) the information to be contained in the statement;

(b) the manner in which that information is to be presented;

(c) the methods and principles according to which the statement is to be prepared;

and such a requirement may impose an obligation on the Authority to prepare accounts in respect of the financial year current when section 1 of this Act comes into force on such assumptions as may be specified in the requirement.

(3) Subject to sub-paragraph (4) below, in this paragraph and paragraph 22 below “accounting year”, in relation to the Authority, means a financial year.

(4) If the Secretary of State so directs in relation to any accounting year of the Authority, that accounting year shall end with such date other than the next 31st March as may be specified in the direction; and, where the Secretary of State has given such a direction, the following accounting year shall begin with the day after the date so specified and, subject to any further direction under this sub-paragraph, shall end with the next 31st March.

Audit

22 (1) The accounts of the Authority, shall be audited by auditors appointed for each accounting year by the Secretary of State.

(2) A person shall not be qualified for appointment for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above unless he is—

(a) a member of a body of accountants established in the United Kingdom and recognised for the purposes of section 389(1)(a) of the [1985 c. 6.] Companies Act 1985; or

(b) a member of the Chartered Institute of Public Finance and Accountancy;

but a firm may be so appointed if each of its members is qualified to be so appointed.

(3) A copy of any accounts of the Authority which are audited under sub-paragraph (1) above and of the report made on those accounts by the auditors shall be sent to the Secretary of State and to the Minister as soon as reasonably practicable after the report is received by the Authority; and the Secretary of State shall lay a copy of any accounts or report sent to him under this sub-paragraph before Parliament.

(4) The Comptroller and Auditor General shall be entitled to inspect the contents of all books, papers and other records of the Authority relating to, or to matters dealt with in, the accounts required to be kept by virtue of paragraph 21 above; and, accordingly, section 6 of the [1983 c. 44.] National Audit Act 1983 (examinations of economy, efficiency and effectiveness) shall apply to the Authority.

(5) In this paragraph “accounts”, in relation to the Authority, includes any statement under paragraph 21 above.

Meaning of “the relevant Ministers”

23 In this Part of this Schedule “the relevant Ministers” means the Secretary of State and the Minister, acting jointly.

Section 4.

SCHEDULE 2 Schemes providing for the Initial Transfers

Making and modification of schemes

1 (1) Each of the water authorities shall make a scheme under this Schedule for the division of all their property, rights and liabilities between their successor company and the Authority.

(2) Where a scheme under this Schedule is made by a water authority it shall not take effect unless it is approved by the Secretary of State.

(3) Where a scheme under this Schedule is submitted to the Secretary of State for his approval, he may modify the scheme before approving it.

(4) If—

(a) a water authority fail, before such time as may be notified by the Secretary of State to that water authority as the latest time for the submission of a scheme under this Schedule, to submit such a scheme for the approval of the Secretary of State; or

(b) the Secretary of State decides not to approve a scheme that has been submitted to him by a water authority (either with or without modifications),

the Secretary of State may himself make a scheme under this Schedule for the division of that water authority’s property, rights and liabilities between the water authority’s successor company and the Authority.

(5) If at any time after a scheme under this Schedule has come into force in relation to the property, rights and liabilities of any water authority the Secretary of State considers it appropriate to do so and either—

(a) the water authority’s successor company has consented to the making of the order; or

(b) that company is for the time being wholly owned by the Crown and has been consulted by the Secretary of State,

the Secretary of State may by order provide that that scheme shall for all purposes be deemed to have come into force with such modifications as may be specified in the order.

(6) An order under sub-paragraph (5) above may make, with effect from the coming into force of the scheme to which it relates, any such provision as could have been made by the scheme and, in connection with giving effect to that provision from that time, may contain such supplemental, consequential and transitional provision as the Secretary of State considers appropriate.

(7) In determining whether and in what manner to exercise any power conferred on him by this paragraph the Secretary of State shall have regard to the need to ensure—

(a) that any division of property, rights and liabilities between a successor company and the Authority which is effected under this Schedule allocates property, rights and liabilities to them in such proportions as appear to him to be appropriate in the context of the different functions which will, by virtue of this Act, be carried out by the company and the Authority; and

(b) that the scheme contains all such provision as he considers should take effect on the transfer date in relation to the property, rights or liabilities allocated by the scheme as provision contained in arrangements under section 126 of this Act.

(8) It shall be the duty of a water authority to provide the Secretary of State with all such information and other assistance as he may reasonably require for the purposes of, or in connection with, the exercise of any power conferred on him by this paragraph.

Transfers by scheme

2 (1) Where a scheme under this Schedule for the division of a water authority’s property, rights and liabilities comes into force on the transfer date, this paragraph shall have effect on that date so as, in accordance with the scheme’s provisions and without further assurance—

(a) to transfer to the Authority such of the property, rights and liabilities as are allocated to the Authority for the purposes of the division made by the scheme; and

(b) to transfer to the water authority’s successor company the remainder of the property, rights and liabilities;

and accordingly the said remainder shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as allocated to that company.

(2) For the purpose of making a division of any property, rights or liabilities between a successor company and the Authority the provisions of a scheme under this Schedule may—

(a) allocate to the Authority such property, rights and liabilities to which the water authority may become entitled or subject after the making of the scheme and before the transfer date as may be described in the scheme;

(b) create for the successor company or the Authority an interest in or right over property transferred in accordance with the scheme to the other;

(c) create new rights and liabilities as between the successor company and the Authority; and

(d) in connection with any provision made by virtue of paragraph (b) or (c) above, make incidental provision as to the interests, rights and liabilities of other persons with respect to the subject-matter of the division.

(3) The property, rights and liabilities of a water authority that shall be capable of being transferred in accordance with a scheme under this Schedule shall include—

(a) property, rights and liabilities that would not otherwise be capable of being transferred or assigned by the water authority;

(b) property situated anywhere in the United Kingdom or elsewhere;

(c) rights and liabilities under enactments, including—

(i) such rights and liabilities as may arise after the transfer date by virtue of enactments amended or repealed by this Act and, in pursuance of provision contained in Schedule 26 to this Act, may be the subject of an allocation made by a scheme under this Schedule; and

(ii) other rights and liabilities under enactments which are amended or repealed by this Act subject to a saving;

(d) rights and liabilities under the law of any part of the United Kingdom or of any country or territory outside the United Kingdom.

(4) The rights and liabilities that may be created by virtue of paragraph (c) of sub-paragraph (2) above shall include rights and liabilities which, with effect from the transfer date, shall have effect as if contained in arrangements under section 126 of this Act; and the provision that may be made by virtue of that paragraph includes—

(a) provision for treating any person who is entitled by virtue of a scheme under this Schedule to possession of a document as having given another person an acknowledgement in writing of the right of that other person to the production of the document and to delivery of copies thereof; and

(b) provision applying section 64 of the [1925 c. 20.] Law of Property Act 1925 (production and safe custody of documents) in relation to any case in relation to which provision falling within paragraph (a) above has effect.

(5) For the avoidance of doubt, it is hereby declared that the transfers authorised by paragraph (a) of sub-paragraph (3) above include transfers which, by virtue of that paragraph, are to take effect as if there were no such contravention, liability or interference with any interest or right as there would be, in the case of a transfer or assignment otherwise than by virtue of this Schedule, by reason of any provision having effect (whether under any enactment or agreement or otherwise) in relation to the terms on which a water authority is entitled or subject to the property, right or liability in question.

(6) Where apart from this sub-paragraph any person would have power, in consequence of anything done or likely to be done by or under this Act, to terminate or modify an interest or right which is vested in a water authority at the passing of this Act, then—

(a) for the purposes of the transfer of the interest or right in accordance with a scheme under this Schedule, that power shall not be exercisable in relation to that interest or right at any time before its transfer in accordance with such a scheme; and

(b) without prejudice to the preceding provisions of this paragraph or to paragraph 3(2)(a) below, that power shall be exercisable in relation to the interest or right after its transfer only in so far as the scheme provides for it to be transferred subject to the power.

Supplemental provisions of schemes

3 (1) A scheme under this Schedule may contain supplemental, consequential and transitional provision for the purposes of, or in connection with, the division or any other provision made by the scheme.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (1) above, a scheme under this Schedule may provide—

(a) that for purposes connected with any transfers made in accordance with the scheme (including the transfer of rights and liabilities under an enactment) a body to which anything is transferred in accordance with the scheme is to be treated as the same person in law as the water authority from which it is transferred;

(b) that, so far as may be necessary for the purposes of or in connection with any such transfers, agreements made, transactions effected and other things done by or in relation to a water authority from which anything is transferred in accordance with the scheme are to be treated as made, effected or done by or in relation to the body to which it is transferred;

(c) that, so far as may be necessary for the purposes of or in connection with any such transfers, references in any agreement (whether or not in writing) or in any deed, bond, instrument or other document to, or to any member or officer of, a water authority from which anything is transferred in accordance with the scheme are to have effect with such modifications as are specified in the scheme;

(d) that proceedings commenced by or against a water authority are to be continued by or against the water authority’s successor company or the Authority;

(e) that the effect of any transfer under the scheme in relation to contracts of employment with a water authority is not to be to terminate any of those contracts but is to be that periods of employment with that authority are to count for all purposes as periods of employment with the water authority’s successor company or, as the case may require, with the Authority;

(f) that disputes as to the effect of the scheme between the Authority and the successor company to which property, rights and liabilities are transferred in accordance with the scheme are to be referred to such arbitration as may be specified in or determined under the scheme;

(g) that determinations on such arbitrations and certificates given jointly by the Authority and a successor company as to the effect of the scheme as between the Authority and that company are to be conclusive for all purposes.

Duties of water authorities after the scheme comes into force

4 (1) A scheme under this Schedule may provide for the imposition of duties on the water authority from which transfers are made by virtue of the scheme, and on the successor company of that authority and on the Authority, to take all such steps as may be requisite to secure that the vesting in the successor company or the Authority, by virtue of the scheme, of any foreign property, right or liability is effective under the relevant foreign law.

(2) The provisions of a scheme under this Schedule may require a water authority to comply with any directions of their successor company or of the Authority in performing any duty imposed on the water authority by virtue of a provision included in the scheme under sub-paragraph (1) above.

(3) A scheme under this Schedule may provide that, until the vesting of any foreign property, right or liability of a water authority in the successor company of that authority or in the Authority is effective under the relevant foreign law, it shall be the duty of the water authority to hold that property or right for the benefit of, or to discharge that liability on behalf of, the successor company or, as the case may be, the Authority.

(4) Nothing in any provision included by virtue of this paragraph in a scheme under this Schedule shall be taken as prejudicing the effect under the law of any part of the United Kingdom of the vesting by virtue of the scheme in a successor company, or in the Authority, of any foreign property, right or liability.

(5) A water authority shall have all such powers as may be requisite for the performance of any duty imposed on them by any provision included by virtue of this paragraph in a scheme under this Schedule; but such a scheme may require a successor company or the Authority to act on behalf of a water authority (so far as possible) for the purposes of, or in connection with, the performance of any such duty.

(6) A scheme under this Schedule may provide that any foreign property, rights or liabilities that are acquired or incurred by a water authority after the scheme comes into force are immediately to become property, rights or liabilities of the water authority’s successor company or of the Authority; and such a scheme may make the same provision in relation to any such property, rights or liabilities as can be made, by virtue of the preceding provisions of this paragraph, in relation to foreign property, rights and liabilities vested in a water authority when the scheme comes into force.

(7) References in this paragraph to any foreign property, right or liability are references to any property, right or liability as respects which any issue arising in any proceedings would have to be determined (in accordance with the rules of private international law) by reference to the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom.

(8) Any expenses incurred by a water authority in consequence of any provision included by virtue of this paragraph in a scheme under this Schedule shall be met, in such proportions as may be determined by or under the scheme, by the water authority’s successor company and the Authority.

Section 5.

SCHEDULE 3 The Director General of Water Services

Remuneration, pensions etc.

1 (1) There shall be paid to the Director such remuneration, and such travelling and other allowances, as the Secretary of State may determine.

(2) In the case of any such holder of the office of the Director as may be determined by the Secretary of State, there shall be paid such pension, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of him, or such payments towards provision for the payment of a pension, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of him, as may be so determined.

(3) If, when any person ceases to hold office as the Director, the Secretary of State determines that there are special circumstances which make it right that he should receive compensation, there may be paid to him a sum by way of compensation of such amount as may be determined by the Secretary of State.

(4) The approval of the Treasury shall be required for the making of a determination under this paragraph.

Staff

2 (1) The Director may, with the approval of the Treasury as to numbers and terms and conditions of service, appoint such staff as he may determine.

(2) Anything authorised or required by or under any enactment to be done by the Director may be done by any member of the staff of the Director who has been authorised for the purpose, whether generally or specially, by the Director.

Expenses of the Director and his staff

3 There shall be paid out of money provided by Parliament—

(a) the remuneration of, and any travelling or other allowances payable under this Act to, the Director and any staff of the Director;

(b) any sums payable under this Act to or in respect of the Director; and

(c) any expenses duly incurred by the Director or by any of his staff in consequence of the provisions of this Act.

Official seal

4 The Director shall have an official seal for the authentication of documents required for the purposes of his functions.

Documentary evidence

5 The [1868 c. 37.] Documentary Evidence Act 1868 shall have effect as if the Director were included in the first column of the Schedule to that Act, as if the Director and any person authorised to act on behalf of the Director were mentioned in the second column of that Schedule, and as if the regulations referred to in that Act included any document issued by the Director or by any such person.

The Parliamentary Commissioner

6 In the [1967 c. 13.] Parliamentary Commissioner Act 1967, in Schedule 2 (departments and authorities subject to investigation), there shall be inserted (at the appropriate place) the following entry—

“Office of the Director General of Water Services.”

Parliamentary disqualification etc.

7 In the [1975 c. 24.] House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975, in Part III of Schedule 1 (other disqualifying offices), there shall be inserted (at the appropriate place) the following entry—

“Director General of Water Services.”

and the like insertion shall be made in Part III of Schedule 1 to the [1975 c. 25.] Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975.

Section 6.

SCHEDULE 4 Customer Service Committees

Sub-committees

1 A customer service committee may, with the approval of the Director —

(a) establish local and other sub-committees through which the customer service committee may carry out such of its functions as it may determine;

(b) appoint such persons as it may determine (including persons who are not members of the committee) to be members of any such sub-committee; and

(c) regulate the procedure of any such sub-committee and, subject to paragraph 3 below, the terms and conditions of service of any person appointed to be a member of any such sub-committee.

Remuneration, pensions etc. of the chairman of a customer service committee

2 (1) There shall be paid to the chairman of a customer service committee such remuneration, and such travelling and other allowances, as the Director may determine.

(2) There shall be paid such pension, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of a person who has held or holds office as the chairman of a customer service committee, or such payments towards provision for the payment of a pension, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of such a person, as may be determined by the Director.

(3) If, when any person ceases to hold office as such a chairman, the Director determines that there are special circumstances which make it right that that person should receive compensation, there may be paid to him a sum by way of compensation of such amount as may be determined by the Director.

(4) The approval of the Treasury shall be required for the making of a determination under this paragraph.

Expenses of other members of a customer service committee etc.

3 Subject to paragraph 2 above, neither the members of a customer service committee nor the members of any sub-committee of any such committee shall be paid any sums by the Director for or in respect of their services except—

(a) in the case of services as a member of a customer service committee, sums reimbursing the member for loss of remuneration, for travelling expenses or for any other out-of-pocket expenses; and

(b) in the case of services as a member of a sub-committee of a customer service committee, sums reimbursing the member for travelling expenses or for any other out-of-pocket expenses which do not relate to loss of remuneration.

Staff

4 (1) The Director may, with the approval of the Treasury as to numbers and terms and conditions of service, appoint such officers and employees of a customer service committee or of any sub-committee of a customer service committee as he may determine.

(2) Anything authorised or required by or under this Act to be done by a customer service committee may be done by any of the officers or employees of the committee, or of any of its sub-committees, who has been authorised for the purpose, whether generally or specially, by the committee or, in accordance with the terms of its appointment, by a sub-committee of the committee.

Financial provisions

5 (1) The following shall be paid by the Director out of money provided by Parliament, that is to say—

(a) any sums required to be paid to or in respect of any person under paragraph 2 or 3 above; and

(b) any expenses incurred by a customer service committee in accordance with any statement approved under sub-paragraph (3) below.

(2) A customer service committee shall prepare in respect of each financial year a statement of the expenses which it expects to incur in respect of that year—

(a) in relation to officers and employees of the committee and its sub-committees; or

(b) otherwise for the purposes of, or in connection with, the carrying out of its functions;

and that statement shall be sent to the Director, in the case of the statement in respect of the financial year current at the establishment of the committee, as soon as practicable after the establishment of the committee and, in any other case, before the beginning of the financial year to which the statement relates.

(3) The Director shall consider any statement sent to him under sub-paragraph (2) above and shall either approve the statement or approve it with such modifications as he considers appropriate.

Parliamentary disqualification etc.

6 In the [1975 c. 24.] House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975, in Part III of Schedule 1 (other disqualifying offices), there shall be inserted (at the appropriate place) the following entry—

“Chairman of a customer service committee established under section 6 of the Water Act 1989.”;

and the like insertion shall be made in Part III of Schedule 1 to the [1975 c. 25.] Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975.

Sections 13 and 23.

SCHEDULE 5 Transitional Provision on Termination of Appointments

Cases where Schedule applies

1 (1) This Schedule shall apply in each of the cases specified in sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) below.

(2) The first case in which this Schedule applies is where—

(a) the Secretary of State or the Director is proposing to make an appointment or variation to which section 12 of this Act applies; and

(b) by virtue of that appointment a company (“the new appointee”) will hold an appointment as the water undertaker or sewerage undertaker for an area which is or includes the whole or any part of the area for which until the relevant date another company (“the existing appointee”) holds an appointment as the water undertaker or, as the case may be, sewerage undertaker.

(3) The second case in which this Schedule applies is where—

(a) the High Court has made a special administration order in relation to any company (“the existing appointee”); and

(b) it is proposed that on and after the relevant date another company (“the new appointee”) should, without any such appointment or variation as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) above having been made, hold an appointment as water undertaker or sewerage undertaker for an area which is or includes the whole or any part of the area for which until that date the existing appointee holds an appointment as water undertaker or, as the case may be, sewerage undertaker.

(4) In this Schedule—

• “existing appointee” and “new appointee” shall be construed in accordance with sub-paragraph (2) or (3) above according to whether this Schedule is applying in the case mentioned in the first or second of those sub-paragraphs;

• “other appointees” means any companies, other than the existing appointee and the new appointee, which are likely on or at a time after the relevant date to be holding appointments as water undertakers or sewerage undertakers for any area which is or includes any part of the area for which the existing appointee has at any time held an appointment as water undertaker or sewerage undertaker;

• “the relevant date” means—

  (a)

  where this Schedule applies by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) above, the coming into force of the appointment or variation mentioned in paragraph (a) of that sub-paragraph; and

  (b)

  where this Schedule applies by virtue of sub-paragraph (3) above, such day, being a day before the discharge of the special administration order takes effect, as the High Court may appoint for the purposes of this Schedule;

• “special administration order” means an order under section 23 of this Act (whether made by virtue of that section or section 24 of this Act); and

• “special administrator”, in relation to a company in relation to which a special administration order has been made, means the person for the time being holding office for the purposes of section 23(2) of this Act.

Making and modification of transfer schemes

2 (1) The existing appointee, acting with the consent of the new appointee and, in relation to the matters affecting them, of any other appointees, may make a scheme under this Schedule for the transfer of property, rights and liabilities from the existing appointee to the new appointee.

(2) A scheme under this Schedule shall not take effect unless it is approved by the Secretary of State or the Director.

(3) Where a scheme under this Schedule is submitted to the Secretary of State or the Director for his approval, he may, with the consent of the new appointee, of the existing appointee and, in relation to the matters affecting them, of any other appointees, modify the scheme before approving it.

(4) If at any time after a scheme under this Schedule has come into force in relation to the property, rights and liabilities of any company the Secretary of State considers it appropriate to do so and the existing appointee, the new appointee and, in relation to the provisions of the order which affect them, any other appointees consent to the making of the order, the Secretary of State may by order provide that that scheme shall for all purposes be deemed to have come into force with such modifications as may be specified in the order.

(5) An order under sub-paragraph (4) above may make, with effect from the coming into force of the scheme to which it relates, any such provision as could have been made by the scheme and, in connection with giving effect to that provision from that time, may contain such supplemental, consequential and transitional provision as the Secretary of State considers appropriate.

(6) In determining, in accordance with his duties under Part I of this Act, whether and in what manner to exercise any power conferred on him by this paragraph the Secretary of State or the Director shall have regard to the need to ensure that any provision for the transfer of property, rights and liabilities in accordance with a scheme under this Schedule allocates property, rights and liabilities to the different companies affected by the scheme in such proportions as appear to him to be appropriate in the context of the different functions which will, by virtue of this Act, be carried out at different times on and after the relevant date by the new appointee, by the existing appointee and by any other appointees.

(7) It shall be the duty of the new appointee, of the existing appointee and of any other appointees to provide the Secretary of State or the Director with all such information and other assistance as he may reasonably require for the purposes of, or in connection with, the exercise of any power conferred on him by this paragraph.

(8) A company which without reasonable excuse fails to do anything required of it by virtue of sub-paragraph (7) above shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

(9) Without prejudice to the other provisions of this Act relating to the special administrator of a company, anything which is required by this paragraph to be done by a company shall, where that company is a company in relation to which a special administration order is in force, be effective only if it is done on the company’s behalf by its special administrator.

Transfers by scheme

3 (1) A scheme under this Schedule for the transfer of the existing appointee’s property, rights and liabilities shall come into force on the relevant date and, on coming into force, shall have effect, in accordance with its provisions and without further assurance, so as to transfer the property, rights and liabilities to which the scheme relates to the new appointee.

(2) For the purpose of making any division of property, rights or liabilities which it is considered appropriate to make in connection with the transfer of property, rights and liabilities in accordance with a scheme under this Schedule, the provisions of that scheme may—

(a) create for the existing appointee, the new appointee or any other appointees an interest in or right over any property to which the scheme relates;

(b) create new rights and liabilities as between any two or more of those companies; and

(c) in connection with any provision made by virtue of paragraph (a) or (b) above, make incidental provision as to the interests, rights and liabilities of other persons with respect to the subject-matter of the scheme.

(3) A scheme under this Schedule may contain provision for the consideration to be provided by the new appointee and by any other appointees in respect of the transfer or creation of property, rights and liabilities by means of the scheme; and any such provision shall be enforceable in the same way as if the property, rights and liabilities had been created or transferred, and (if the case so requires) had been capable of being created or transferred, by agreement between the parties.

(4) The property, rights and liabilities of the existing appointee that shall be capable of being transferred in accordance with a scheme under this Schedule shall include—

(a) property, rights and liabilities that would not otherwise be capable of being transferred or assigned by the existing appointee;

(b) such property, rights and liabilities to which the existing appointee may become entitled or subject after the making of the scheme and before the relevant date as may be described in the scheme;

(c) property situated anywhere in the United Kingdom or elsewhere;

(d) rights and liabilities under enactments;

(e) rights and liabilities under the law of any part of the United Kingdom or of any country or territory outside the United Kingdom.

(5) Where a scheme under this Schedule is made in the case specified in paragraph 1(3) above, the scheme may provide for the transfer to the new appointee, with such modifications as may be specified in the scheme, of the appointment under tnund r e t uedernent under Chapter I of Part II of this Act which is held by the existing appointee; and in such a case different schemes under this Schedule may provide for the transfer of such an appointment to different companies as respects different parts of the area to which the appointment relates.

(6) The provision that may be made by virtue of sub-paragraph (2)(b) above includes—

(a) provision for treating any person who is entitled by virtue of a scheme under this Schedule to possession of a document as having given another person an acknowledgement in writing of the right of that other person to the production of the document and to delivery of copies thereof; and

(b) provision applying section 64 of the [1925 c. 20.] Law of Property Act 1925 (production and safe custody of documents) in relation to any case in relation to which provision falling within paragraph (a) above has effect.

(7) For the avoidance of doubt, it is hereby declared that the transfers authorised by paragraph (a) of sub-paragraph (4) above include transfers which, by virtue of that paragraph, are to take effect as if there were no such contravention, liability or interference with any interest or right as there would be, in the case of a transfer or assignment otherwise than in accordance with a scheme under this Schedule, by reason of any provision having effect (whether under any enactment or agreement or otherwise) in relation to the terms on which the existing appointee is entitled or subject to the property, right or liability in question.

Supplemental provisions of schemes

4 (1) A scheme under this Schedule may contain supplemental, consequential and transitional provision for the purposes of, or in connection with, the provision for the transfers or any other provision made by the scheme.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (1) above, a scheme under this Schedule may provide—

(a) that for purposes connected with any transfers made in accordance with the scheme (including the transfer of rights and liabilities under an enactment) the new appointee is to be treated as the same person in law as the existing appointee;

(b) that, so far as may be necessary for the purposes of or in connection with any such transfers, agreements made, transactions effected and other things done by or in relation to the existing appointee are to be treated as made, effected or done by or in relation to the new appointee;

(c) that, so far as may be necessary for the purposes of or in connection with any such transfers, references in any agreement (whether or not in writing) or in any deed, bond, instrument or other document to, or to any officer of, the existing appointee are to have effect with such modifications as are specified in the scheme;

(d) that proceedings commenced by or against the existing appointee are to be continued by or against the new appointee;

(e) that the effect of any transfer under the scheme in relation to contracts of employment with the existing appointee is not to be to terminate any of those contracts but is to be that periods of employment with the existing appointee are to count for all purposes as periods of employment with the new appointee;

(f) that disputes as to the effect of the scheme between the existing appointee and the new appointee, between either of them and any other appointee or between different companies which are other appointees are to be referred to such arbitration as may be specified in or determined under the scheme;

(g) that determinations on such arbitrations and certificates given jointly by two or more such appointees as are mentioned in paragraph (f) above as to the effect of the scheme as between the companies giving the certificates are to be conclusive for all purposes.

Duties of existing appointee after the scheme comes into force

5 (1) A scheme under this Schedule may provide for the imposition of duties on the existing appointee and on the new appointee to take all such steps as may be requisite to secure that the vesting in the new appointee, by virtue of the scheme, of any foreign property, right or liability is effective under the relevant foreign law.

(2) The provisions of a scheme under this Schedule may require the existing appointee to comply with any directions of the new appointee in performing any duty imposed on the existing appointee by virtue of a provision included in the scheme under sub-paragraph (1) above.

(3) A scheme under this Schedule may provide that, until the vesting of any foreign property, right or liability of the existing appointee in the new appointee is effective under the relevant foreign law, it shall be the duty of the existing appointee to hold that property or right for the benefit of, or to discharge that liability on behalf of, the new appointee.

(4) Nothing in any provision included by virtue of this paragraph in a scheme under this Schedule shall be taken as prejudicing the effect under the law of any part of the United Kingdom of the vesting by virtue of the scheme in the new appointee of any foreign property, right or liability.

(5) A scheme under this Schedule may provide that, in specified cases, foreign property, rights or liabilities that are acquired or incurred by an existing appointee after the scheme comes into force are immediately to become property, rights or liabilities of the new appointee; and such a scheme may make the same provision in relation to any such property, rights or liabilities as can be made, by virtue of the preceding provisions of this paragraph, in relation to foreign property, rights and liabilities vested in the existing appointee when the scheme comes into force.

(6) References in this paragraph to any foreign property, right or liability are references to any property, right or liability as respects which any issue arising in any proceedings would have to be determined (in accordance with the rules of private international law) by reference to the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom.

(7) Any expenses incurred by an existing appointee in consequence of any provision included by virtue of this paragraph in a scheme under this Schedule shall be met by the new appointee.

(8) Duties imposed on a company by virtue of this paragraph shall be enforceable in the same way as if they were imposed by a contract between the existing appointee and the new appointee.

Further transitional provision and local statutory provisions

6 (1) The Secretary of State may, if he thinks it appropriate to do so for the purposes of, or in connection with, any appointment or variation to which section 12 of this Act applies or any scheme under this Schedule, by order made by statutory instrument—

(a) make any provision which corresponds in relation to any enactment mentioned in Schedule 26 to this Act to any provision made by that Schedule or makes similar provision in relation to any other enactment;

(b) amend or repeal any local statutory provision.

(2) An order under this paragraph may—

(a) make provision applying generally in relation to local statutory provisions of a description specified in the order;

(b) make different provision for different cases, including different provision in relation to different persons, circumstances or localities; and

(c) contain such supplemental, consequential and transitional provision as the Secretary of State considers appropriate.

Section 23.

SCHEDULE 6 Special Administration Orders

Part I Modifications of the 1986 Act

General application of provisions of 1986 Act

1 Where a special administration order has been made, sections 11 to 15, 17 to 23 and 27 of the 1986 Act (which relate to administration orders under Part II of that Act) shall apply, with the modifications specified in the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule—

(a) as if references in those sections to an administration order were references to a special administration order and references to an administrator were references to a special administrator; and

(b) where the company in relation to which the order has been made is a statutory water company that is not a limited company, as if references to a company included references to such a company.

Effect of order

2 In section 11 of the 1986 Act (effect of order), as applied by this Part of this Schedule—

(a) the requirement in subsection (1)(a) that any petition for the winding up of the company shall be dismissed shall be without prejudice to the special administration order in a case where the order is made by virtue of section 24 of this Act;

(b) the references in subsections (1)(b), (3)(b) and (4) to an administrative receiver, in relation to a statutory water company that is not a limited company, shall include references to any receiver whose functions in relation to that company correspond to those of an administrative receiver in relation to a limited company; and

(c) the reference in subsection (3)(d) to proceedings shall include a reference to any proceedings under or for the purposes of section 20 of this Act.

Appointment of special administrator

3 In section 13 of the 1986 Act (appointment of administrator), as applied by this Part of this Schedule, for subsection (3) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(3) An application for an order under subsection (2) may be made—

(a) by the Secretary of State;

(b) with the consent of the Secretary of State, by the Director General of Water Services;

(c) by any continuing special administrator of the compa3y; or

(d) where there is no such special administrator, by the compane, the directors or any creditor or creditors of the company.”

General powers of special administrator

4 In section 14 of the 1986 Act (general powers of administrator), as applied by this Part of this Schedule—

(a) in subsection (1)(b), the reference to the powers specified in Schedule 1 to that Act shall be deemed to include a reference to a power to act on behalf of the company for the purposes of this Act, any local statutory provision or the exercise or performance of any power or duty which is conferred or imposed on the company by virtue of its holding an appointment under Chapter I of Part II of this Act; and

(b) in subsection (4), the reference to a power conferred by the company’s memorandum or articles of association shall be deemed to include a reference to a power conferred by a local statutory provision or by virtue of the company’s holding such an appointment.

Power to deal with charged property

5 (1) Section 15 of the 1986 Act (power to deal with charged property), as applied by this Part of this Schedule, shall have effect as follows.

(2) In subsection (5)(b) (amount to be paid to chargeholder not to be less than open market value), for the words “in the open market by a willing vendor” there shall be substituted the words “for the best price which is reasonably available on a sale which is consistent with the purposes of the special administration order”.

(3) Subsections (7) and (8) (notice to registrar) shall not apply where the company in relation to which the special administration order is made is a statutory water company that is not a limited company.

Duties of special administrator

6 (1) Section 17 of the 1986 Act (duties of administrator), as applied by this Part of this Schedule, shall have effect as follows.

(2) For subsection (2) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(2) Subject to any directions of the court, it shall be the duty of the special administrator to manage the affairs, business and property of the company in accordance with proposals, as for the time being revised under section 23, which have been prepared for the purposes of that section by him or any predecessor of his.”

(3) In subsection (3), paragraph (a) (right of creditors to require the holding of a creditors' meeting) shall be omitted.

Discharge of order

7 (1) Section 18 of the 1986 Act (discharge and variation of administration order), as applied by this Part of this Schedule, shall have effect as follows.

(2) For subsections (1) and (2) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(1) An application for a special administration order to be discharged may be made—

(a) by the special administrator, on the ground that the purposes of the order have been achieved; or

(b) by the Secretary of State or, with the consent of the Secretary of State, the Director General of Water Services, on the ground that it is no longer necessary that those purposes are achieved.”

(3) In subsection (3), the words “or vary” shall be omitted.

(4) In subsection (4), the words “or varied” and “or variation” shall be omitted and for the words “to the registrar of companies” there shall be substituted—

(a) where the company in relation to which the special administration order is made is a statutory water company that is not a limited company, the words “to the Director General of Water Services”; and

(b) in any other case, the words “to the registrar of companies and to the Director General of Water Services”.

Notice of making of order

8 In section 21(2) of the 1986 Act (notice of order to be given by administrator), as applied by this Part of this Schedule, for the words “to the registrar of companies” there shall be substituted—

(a) where the company in relation to which the special administration order is made is a statutory water company that is not a limited company, the words “to the Director General of Water Services”; and

(b) in any other case, the words “to the registrar of companies, to the Director General of Water Services”.

Statement of proposals

9 In section 23 of the 1986 Act (statement of proposals), as applied by this Part of this Schedule, for subsections (1) and (2) there shall be substituted the following subsections—

“(1) Where a special administration order has been made, the special administrator shall, within 3 months (or such longer period as the court may allow) after the making of the order send a statement of his proposals for achieving the purposes of the order—

(a) to the Secretary of State and to the Director General of Water Services;

(b) so far as he is aware of their addresses, to all creditors of the company; and

(c) except where the company in relation to which the special administration order is made is a statutory water company that is not a limited company, to the registrar of companies;

and may from time to time revise those proposals.

(2) If at any time—

(a) the special administrator proposes to make revisions of the proposals for achieving the purposes of the special administration order; and

(b) those revisions appear to him to be substantial,

the special administrator shall, before making those revisions, send a statement of the proposed revisions to the Secretary of State, to the Director General of Water Services, (so far as he is aware of their addresses) to all creditors of the company and, except where the company in relation to which the special administration order is made is a statutory water company that is not a limited company, to the registrar of companies.

(2A) Where the special administrator is required by subsection (1) or (2) to send any person a statement before the end of any period or before making any revision of any proposals, he shall also, before the end of that period or, as the case may be, before making those revisions either—

(a) send a copy of the statement (so far as he is aware of their addresses) to all members of the company; or

(b) publish in the prescribed manner a notice stating an address to which members should write for copies of the statement to be sent to them free of charge.”

Applications to court

10 (1) Section 27 of the 1986 Act (protection of interests of creditors and members), as applied by this Part of this Schedule, shall have effect as follows.

(2) After subsection (1) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(1A) At any time when a special administration order is in force the Secretary of State or, with the consent of the Secretary of State, the Director General of Water Services may apply to the High Court by petition for an order under this section on the ground that the special administrator has exercised or is exercising, or proposing to exercise, his powers in relation to the company in a manner which—

(a) will not best ensure the achievement of the purposes of the order; or

(b) without prejudice to paragraph (a) above, involves either a contravention of the conditions of the company’s appointment under Chapter I of Part II of the Water Act 1989 or of any statutory or other requirement imposed on the company in consequence of that appointment.”

(3) In subsection (3) (order not to prejudice or prevent voluntary arrangements or administrator’s proposals), for paragraphs (a) and (b) there shall be substituted the words “the achievement of the purposes of the order”.

(4) Subsections (4)(d) and (6) (power of court to order discharge) shall be omitted.

Part II Supplemental

General adaptations and saving

11 (1) Subject to the preceding provisions of this Schedule, references in the 1986 Act (except in sections 8 to 10 and 24 to 26) or in any other enactment passed before this Act to an administration order under Part II of that Act, to an application for such an order and to an administrator shall include references, respectively, to a special administration order, to an application for a special administration order and to a special administrator.

(2) Subject as aforesaid and to sub-paragraph (3) below, references in the 1986 Act or in any other enactment passed before this Act to an enactment contained in Part II of that Act shall include references to that enactment as applied by section 23 of this Act or Part I of this Schedule.

(3) Sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) above shall apply in relation to a reference in an enactment contained in Part II of the 1986 Act only so far as necessary for the purposes of the operation of the provisions of that Part as so applied.

(4) The provisions of this Schedule shall be without prejudice to the power conferred by section 411 of the 1986 Act (company insolvency rules), as modified by sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) above.

Interpretation

12 (1) In this Schedule “the 1986 Act” means the [1986 c. 45.] Insolvency Act 1986.

(2) In this Schedule and in any modification of the 1986 Act made by this Schedule—

• “special administration order” means an order under section 23 of this Act (whether made by virtue of that section or section 24 of this Act); and

• “special administrator”, in relation to a special administration order, means any person appointed in relation to that order for the purposes of section 23(2) of this Act.

Sections 51 and 111.

SCHEDULE 7 Procedure for certain Orders

Orders to which Schedule applies

1 This Schedule applies to orders under section 51 or 111 of this Act; and in this Schedule—

• “a relevant authority”—

  (a)

  in relation to an order under section 51 of this Act, means the Director or a water undertaker; and

  (b)

  in relation to an order under section 111 of this Act, means the Authority;

  and

• “the relevant locality”—

  (a)

  in relation to a proposed order under section 51 of this Act, means the locality which would be affected by the provision proposed to be made by the order; and

  (b)

  in relation to a proposed order under section 111 of this Act, means the area proposed to be designated as a water protection zone by the order.

Applications for orders

2 (1) Where a relevant authority applies to the Secretary of State for an order to which this Schedule applies, the applicant shall—

(a) submit to the Secretary of State a draft of the order applied for;

(b) publish a notice with respect to the application, at least once in each of two successive weeks, in one or more newspapers circulating in the relevant locality;

(c) not later than the date on which that notice is first published serve a copy of the notice on every local authority and water undertaker whose area includes the whole or any part of that locality; and

(d) publish a notice in the London Gazette which—

(i) states that the draft order has been submitted to the Secretary of State;

(ii) names every local authority on whom a notice is required to be served under this paragraph;

(iii) specifies a place where a copy of the draft order and of any relevant map or plan may be inspected; and

(iv) gives the name of every newspaper in which the notice required by virtue of paragraph (b) above was published and the date of an issue containing the notice.

(2) The notice required by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(b) above to be published with respect to an application for an order shall—

(a) state the general effect of the order applied for;

(b) specify a place where a copy of the draft order and of any relevant map or plan may be inspected by any person free of charge at all reasonable times during the period of twenty-eight days beginning with the date of the first publication of the notice; and

(c) state that any person may, within that period, by notice to the Secretary of State object to the making of the order.

Supply of copies of draft orders

3 The applicant for an order to which this Schedule applies shall, at the request of any person and on payment by that person of such charge (if any) as the applicant may reasonably require, furnish that person with a copy of the draft order submitted to the Secretary of State under paragraph 2 above.

Modifications of proposals

4 (1) On an application for an order to which this Schedule applies, the Secretary of State may make the order either in the terms of the draft order submitted to him or, subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, in those terms as modified in such manner as he thinks fit, or may refuse to make an order.

(2) The Secretary of State shall not make such a modification of a draft order submitted to him as he considers is likely adversely to affect any persons unless he is satisfied that the applicant for the order has given and published such additional notices, in such manner, as the Secretary of State may have required.

(3) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) above and to the service of notices of the proposed modification on such local authorities as appear to him to be likely to be interested in it, the modifications that may be made by the Secretary of State of a draft order under section 111 of this Act include any modification of the area designated by the draft order as a water protection zone.

Consideration of objections etc.

5 Without prejudice to section 120 of this Act, where an application for an order to which this Schedule applies has been made, the Secretary of State may, if he considers it appropriate to do so, hold a local inquiry before making any order on the application.

Section 69.

SCHEDULE 8 Sewerage Functions

General

1 (1) Subject to the following provisions of this Schedule and to any repeal made by this Act, in the provisions to which this sub-paragraph applies, for any reference which falls to be construed as a reference to a water authority there shall be substituted a reference to a sewerage undertaker, and references falling to be construed as references to the area of a water authority shall have effect accordingly.

(2) Sub-paragraph (1) above applies to—

(a) sections 17 to 19, 21 and 22, 30 and 31, 34, 36, 42 and 48 of the [1936 c. 49.] Public Health Act 1936 (in this Schedule referred to as “the 1936 Act”);

(b) the following provisions of Part XII of the 1936 Act so far as they relate to any of the sections specified in paragraph (a) above or to section 27 of that Act, that is to say, sections 275, 276, 278, 283, 291 to 294, 298, 300 to 302, 330 to 334, 339 and 341;

(c) the [1937 c. 40.] Public Health (Drainage of Trade Premises) Act 1937 (in this Schedule referred to as “the 1937 Act”); and

(d) Part V of the [1961 c. 64.] Public Health Act 1961 (in this Schedule referred to as “the 1961 Act”).

(3) Sections 284, 290, 304, 305 and 322 to 325 of the 1936 Act (authentication of documents, works notices, judicial disqualification, protection of officers etc. and enforcement powers), so far as they have effect as modified by section 14 of the 1973 Act for the purposes of or in relation to any of the provisions of the 1936 Act to which sub-paragraph (1) above applies, shall have effect as from the transfer date without the modifications made by the said section 14.

The Public Health Act 1936 (c. 49)

2 (1) In section 18 of the 1936 Act (agreements to adopt sewers), after subsection (3) there shall be inserted the following subsections—

“(4) Where—

(a) a person constructing or proposing to construct a drain or sewer or any sewage disposal works has made an application to a sewerage undertaker requesting the undertaker to enter into an agreement under this section;

(b) that application has been accompanied or supplemented by all such information as the undertaker may have reasonably required; and

(c) the undertaker refuses the application, offers to grant it on terms to which that person objects or fails before the expiration of two months from the making of the application either to refuse the application or to give notice to the applicant of the terms on which it is prepared to grant the application,

that person may appeal to the Minister under this subsection.

(5) On the hearing of an appeal under the preceding subsection, the Minister may uphold the refusal of the undertaker to grant the application or to modify the terms offered or may, on behalf of the undertaker—

(a) refuse the application; or

(b) enter into any agreement into which the undertaker might have entered on the application;

and where under this subsection the Minister enters into any agreement on behalf of a sewerage undertaker, he may do so on such terms as he considers reasonable or, as the case may be, on the terms offered by the undertaker subject to such modifications as he considers appropriate for ensuring that the terms of the agreement are reasonable.

(6) Subsection (4) of the preceding section shall apply with the necessary modifications in relation to an appeal under subsection (4) of this section as it applies in relation to an appeal under subsection (3) of that section.”

(2) In section 19 of the 1936 Act (power to require sewer or drain to be constructed so as to form part of the general system)—

(a) the words in subsection (2) from “and if” onwards (which confer jurisdiction on magistrates' courts with respect to the recovery of expenses incurred by virtue of that section) shall be omitted; and

(b) for subsection (3) (which makes it an offence not to comply with requirements imposed under that section) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(3) The duty under this section to comply with the requirements of a sewerage undertaker shall be owed to the undertaker; and any breach of that duty which causes the undertaker to sustain loss or damage shall be actionable at the suit of the undertaker.”

(3) The power conferred by section 21(1)(a) of the 1936 Act (use of certain drains and sewers for conveying surface water) on local authorities, within the meaning of that Act, shall continue to be exercisable by those authorities, as well as, by virtue of paragraph 1 above, by sewerage undertakers.

(4) In section 22 of the 1936 Act (power to alter or close public sewers), for the words from the beginning to “such public sewer” there shall be substituted the words “A sewerage undertaker may discontinue and prohibit the use of any public sewer vested in the undertaker”.

(5) Section 24 of the 1936 Act (power to recover cost of maintaining certain lengths of sewer) shall cease to have effect.

(6) In section 34 of the 1936 Act (right of owners and occupiers to drain into public sewers)—

(a) in subsection (1), for the words from “or the owner” to “thereby” there shall be substituted the words “in the area of a sewerage undertaker or the owner of any private sewer draining premises in the area of such an undertaker shall be entitled to have his drains or sewer communicate with the public sewers of that undertaker and thereby”; and

(b) for subsection (2) (power of owner or occupier to break open any streets) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(2) For the purpose of exercising his rights under this section or of examining, repairing or renewing any drain or private sewer draining his premises into a public sewer, the owner or occupier of any premises shall be entitled to exercise the same powers as, for the purpose of carrying out its functions, are conferred on a sewerage undertaker by paragraph 2 of Schedule 19 to the Water Act 1989 (street works); and the provisions of that Act shall apply, with the necessary modifications, in relation to the power conferred by this subsection as they apply in relation to the power conferred by that paragraph.”

(7) In section 36(2) of the 1936 Act (right to demand security for costs of carrying out connection works), for the words from “until” onwards there shall be substituted the words “until either—

(a) there has been paid to the sewerage undertaker any such sum, not exceeding the undertaker’s reasonable estimate of the cost of the work, as the undertaker may have required to be paid to it; or

(b) there has been given to the undertaker such security for the payment of the cost of the work as it may reasonably have required.”

(8) In section 50(1) of the 1936 Act (overflowing and leaking cesspools), the words “or the water authority for the area” shall be omitted.

(9) Section 287 of the 1936 Act (powers of entry) shall apply in relation to a sewerage undertaker for the purposes of the provisions of that Act to which paragraph 1(1) above applies and of section 27 of that Act as it applies in relation to a local authority for the purposes of the other provisions of that Act but as if—

(a) the reference in that section to an authorised officer of a local authority were a reference to a person designated in writing for the purposes of that section by a sewerage undertaker; and

(b) the words “if so required,” were omitted.

(10) Section 181 of this Act shall apply in relation to a local inquiry held by virtue of this Schedule under section 318 of the 1936 Act (local inquiries) as it applies to local inquiries under this Act.

(11) Without prejudice to the powers conferred by virtue of Chapter IV of Part II of this Act, no liability shall arise at any time on or after the transfer date to make a payment by virtue of section 337 of the 1936 Act (saving for certain yearly payments).

(12) In section 343 of the 1936 Act (interpretation), for the definition of “public sewer” there shall be substituted the following definition—

““public sewer” means a sewer for the time being vested in a sewerage undertaker in its capacity as such, whether vested in that undertaker by virtue of a scheme under Schedule 2 or 5 to the Water Act 1989 or under section 153 of that Act or otherwise;”.

The Public Health (Drainage of Trade Premises) Act 1937 (c. 40)

3 (1) In section 2 of the 1937 Act (trade effluent notices and consents)—

(a) in subsection (1), for the words from the beginning to “in accordance with”, in the first place where it occurs, there shall be substituted the words “An application to a sewerage undertaker for a consent to discharge trade effluent from any trade premises into the public sewer of a sewerage undertaker shall be by”;

(b) in subsection (3), for the words from the beginning to “that consent” there shall be substituted the words “The power of a sewerage undertaker to give a consent on an application under subsection (1) of this section shall be a power to give a consent”; and

(c) after subsection (5) of that section there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(5A) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (5) above shall be liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum; and

(b) on conviction on indictment, to a fine.”

(2) On and after the transfer date—

(a) appeals under section 3 of the 1937 Act (appeals in respect of trade effluent notices);

(b) references under section 4 of that Act (disputes under section 43 of the [1974 c. 40.] Control of Pollution Act 1974); and

(c) applications under section 7(5) of the 1937 Act (cancellation of pre-1937 Act agreements),

shall be made to the Director, instead of to the Secretary of State; and, accordingly, references in those provisions and in sections 61, 66 and 68 of the 1961 Act to the Secretary of State shall have effect on and after that date, in relation to any such appeal, reference or application, as references to the Director.

(3) Subject to paragraph 1(6) of Schedule 9 to this Act, the initial period for the purposes of section 3 of the 1937 Act (appeals) shall, in relation to any trade effluent notice, be the period of two months beginning with the day after service of the notice.

(4) On any appeal or reference under section 3 or 7(5) of 1937 Act—

(a) conditions providing for the payment of charges to the sewerage undertaker in question shall not be determined by the Director except in so far as no provision is in force by virtue of a scheme under section 76 of this Act in respect of any such receptions, discharges, removals or disposals of effluent or substances as are of the same description as the reception, discharge, removal or disposal which is the subject-matter of the appeal or reference; and

(b) in so far as any such conditions do fall to be determined by the Director, they shall be determined having regard to the desirability of that undertaker’s recovering the expenses of complying with its obligations in consequence of the consent or agreement to which the conditions relate and of securing a reasonable return on its capital;

and, to the extent that paragraph (a) above excludes any charges from a determination on such an appeal or reference, those charges shall be fixed from time to time by a scheme under the said section 76 but not otherwise.

(5) After section 7 of the 1937 Act (certified copies of agreements to be made available for inspection) there shall be inserted the following section—

“7A Inspection of consents etc

(1) It shall be the duty of every sewerage undertaker to secure that copies of—

(a) every consent given or having effect as if given by the undertaker under this Act;

(b) every agreement entered into or having effect as if entered into by the undertaker under section 7 of this Act;

(c) every direction given or having effect as if given by the undertaker under Part V of the [1961 c. 64.] Public Health Act 1961;

(d) every direction given or having effect as if given by the undertaker in pursuance of section 43(3) of the [1974 c. 40.] Control of Pollution Act 1974; and

(e) every notice served on the undertaker under paragraph 3 of Schedule 9 to the Water Act 1989,

are kept available, at all reasonable times, for inspection by the public free of charge at the offices of the undertaker.

(2) It shall be the duty of every sewerage undertaker, on the payment of such sum as may be reasonable, to furnish a person who requests it with a copy of, or of an extract from, anything kept available for inspection under this subsection.

(3) The duties of a sewerage undertaker under this section shall be enforceable under section 20 of the Water Act 1989 by the Director General of Water Services.”

(6) In section 9(3) of the 1937 Act (offence of failure to provide information etc.), the words from “and to a further” onwards shall be omitted.

(7) The provisions of Part XII of the 1936 Act so far as they have effect by virtue of section 14(2) of the 1937 Act in relation to any enactment contained in the 1937 Act shall so have effect as they have effect, by virtue of the preceding provisions of this Schedule, in relation to the sections specified in paragraph 1(2)(a) above; and, accordingly, the references in section 10 of the 1937 Act to an officer of a water authority shall have effect as references to any such person as is mentioned in paragraph 2(9) above.

The Public Health Act 1961 (c. 64)

4 (1) Sections 12 to 14 of and Schedule 2 to the 1961 Act (contributions to costs of sewering highways etc.) shall cease to have effect.

(2) On and after the transfer date—

(a) appeals under section 60 of the 1961 Act (power to vary conditions); and

(b) applications under section 62 of that Act (power to vary directions),

shall be made to the Director, instead of to the Secretary of State; and, accordingly, references in those provisions and in sections 66 and 68 of that Act to the Secretary of State shall have effect on and after that date, in relation to any such appeal or application, as references to the Director.

(3) Sub-paragraph (4) of paragraph 3 above shall apply with the necessary modifications in relation to an appeal under section 60 of the 1961 Act as it applies in relation to such an appeal or reference as is mentioned in that sub-paragraph.

(4) On and after the transfer date the power under subsection (5) of section 60 of the 1961 Act to give permission for an appeal under that section to be brought more than two months after the giving of a notice of any direction under subsection (1) of that section shall be exercisable only by the Director.

(5) In section 63(1)(a) of the 1961 Act (extension of definition of “trade”), after the words “horticultural purposes” there shall be inserted the words “or for the purposes of fish farming”, and after the word “horticulture” in the words after paragraph (b) there shall be inserted the words “fish farming”.

(6) The provisions of Part XII of the 1936 Act so far as they have effect by virtue of section 1(3) of the 1961 Act in relation to any enactment contained in Part V of the 1961 Act shall so have effect as they have effect, by virtue of the preceding provisions of this Schedule, in relation to the sections specified in paragraph 1(2)(a) above.

The Control of Pollution Act 1974 (c. 40)

5 (1) In section 43 of the Control of Pollution Act 1974 (control of discharges into sewers)—

(a) for the references in subsections (1) and (6) to a water authority there shall, in relation to any time on or after the transfer date, be substituted references to a sewerage undertaker;

(b) for the references in subsections (3) and (5) to the water authority whose consent for any discharge is deemed to be given by virtue of subsection (2) of that subsection there shall, in relation to any such time, be substituted references to the sewerage undertaker for the area which immediately before that date was that water authority’s area for the purposes of section 14 of the 1973 Act; and

(c) for the references in subsection (5) (appeals to the Secretary of State) to the Secretary of State there shall, in relation to any such time, be substituted references to the Director;

and any regulations made under the said subsection (5) and in force immediately before that date shall have effect on and after that date (subject to any revocation or amendment in exercise of the power conferred by that subsection) with such modifications as may be necessary in consequence of paragraphs (a) and (b) above or for the purpose of enabling appeals made on or after that date to be made to and determined by the Director.

(2) In section 44(3) of the said Act of 1974 (regulations with respect to arbitrations) and in any regulations made under that section and in force immediately before the transfer date, for references to a water authority there shall be substituted references to a sewerage undertaker.

(3) In section 45 of the said Act of 1974 (early variations of conditions of discharges), for references to a water authority there shall be substituted references to a sewerage undertaker.

(4) On and after the transfer date appeals under subsection (4) of the said section 45 shall be made to the Director, instead of to the Secretary of State; and, accordingly, references in that subsection to the Secretary of State shall have effect on and after that date as references to the Director.

The Building Act 1984 (c. 55)

6 (1) In subsection (1) of section 18 of the Building Act 1984 (building over a sewer etc.), for the words in paragraph (b) from “sewer or drain” to “sewers” there shall be substituted the words “drain, sewer or disposal main that is shown on any map of sewers or to erect it on such a site or in such a manner as would result in its interfering with the use of any such drain, sewer or disposal main or in its obstructing the access of any person to any such drain, sewer or disposal main”.

(2) In subsection (2) of that section (notification to water authority)—

(a) for the words in paragraph (b) from “a water” to “sewers” there shall be substituted the words “a drain, sewer or disposal main that is shown on any map of sewers and is vested in a sewerage undertaker or to erect it on such a site or in such a manner as would result in its interfering with the use of any such drain, sewer or disposal main or in its obstructing the access of any person to any such drain, sewer or disposal main”; and

(b) for the words “the water authority” there shall be substituted the words “the sewerage undertaker”.

(3) For subsection (3) of that section (directions by water authority) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(3) Subject to subsection (4) below, where a sewerage undertaker notifies a local authority of its requirements as to the manner in which the authority are to exercise their functions under subsection (1) above in relation to any case or description of cases affecting any of the undertaker’s drains, sewers or disposal mains and those requirements are reasonable, it shall be the duty of the council so to exercise those functions in accordance with those requirements.”

(4) In subsection (4) of that section (appeal to magistrates' court), in paragraph (a) for the words “sewer or drain” there shall be substituted the words “drain, sewer or disposal main” and for paragraph (b) there shall be substituted the following paragraphs—

“(b) whether the site on which or the manner in which it is proposed to erect a building or an extension of a building is such as would result in the building or extension interfering with the use of any such drain, sewer or disposal main or in its obstructing the access of any person to any such drain, sewer or disposal main; or

(c) whether, and if so on what conditions, a consent ought to be given by a local authority; or

(d) whether, for the purposes of paragraph (c) above, any requirements notified to a local authority by a sewerage undertaker under subsection (3) above are reasonable,”.

(5) In subsection (5) of that section (interpretation)—

(a) before the definition of “drain” there shall be inserted the following definition—

““disposal main” has the same meaning as in paragraph 1 of Schedule 19 to the Water Act 1989;”

(b) for paragraph (a) of the definition of “map of sewers” there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(a) any records kept by a sewerage undertaker under section 166 of the Water Act 1989 (sewer maps)”.

7 In section 60(4) of the said Act of 1984 (notice of contravention of provisions with respect to the use and ventilation of soil pipes), the words “or the water authority for the area” shall be omitted.

Section 74.

SCHEDULE 9 Control of Exercise of Trade Effluent Functions in Certain Cases

References to the Secretary of State

1 (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, where—

(a) a trade effluent notice with respect to discharges of any trade effluent to which section 74 of this Act applies is served on a sewerage undertaker under the 1937 Act by the owner or occupier of any trade premises; or

(b) a sewerage undertaker and the owner or occupier of any trade premises are proposing to enter into any agreement under section 7 of that Act with respect to, or to any matter connected with, the reception or disposal of any such effluent,

it shall be the duty of the undertaker to refer to the Secretary of State the question whether the proposed operations should be prohibited and the question whether, if they are not prohibited, any requirements should be imposed as to the conditions on which they are carried out.

(2) Where a trade effluent notice is served on a sewerage undertaker, the reference required to be made by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(a) above shall be made before the end of the period of two months beginning with the day after service of the notice, but there shall be no obligation to make such a reference if, before the end of that period, there is a refusal by the sewerage undertaker to give any consent on the application contained in the notice.

(3) If, on an appeal under section 3 of the 1937 Act, it appears to the Director—

(a) that the case is one in which the sewerage undertaker in question is required to make a reference under sub-paragraph (1) above before giving a consent under that Act; and

(b) that the undertaker has not made such a reference, whether because the case falls within sub-paragraph (2) above or otherwise,

the Director shall not be entitled to determine the appeal, otherwise than by upholding a refusal, except where he has himself referred the questions mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above to the Secretary of State and has been sent a copy of the notice of the Secretary of State’s determination on the reference.

(4) Every reference made under this paragraph shall be made in writing and shall be accompanied—

(a) in the case of a reference by virtue of paragraph (a) of sub-paragraph (1) above or sub-paragraph (3) above, by a copy of the trade effluent notice in respect of which the reference is made; and

(b) in the case of a reference by virtue of paragraph (b) of sub-paragraph (1) above, by a copy of the proposed agreement;

and it shall be the duty of a sewerage undertaker where a reference has been made under this paragraph not to give any consent or enter into any agreement with respect to the proposed operations until the Secretary of State serves notice on the sewerage undertaker of his determination on the reference.

(5) It shall be the duty of a sewerage undertaker and of the Director, on making a reference under this paragraph, to serve a copy of the reference on the relevant person; and it shall also be the duty of the Director, on making such a reference, to serve a copy of the reference on the sewerage undertaker in question.

(6) Where a reference is made to the Secretary of State by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(a) above, the initial period for the purposes of section 3 of the 1937 Act shall not begin to run in relation to the trade effluent notice in respect of which the reference is made until the beginning of the day after the Secretary of State serves notice on the sewerage undertaker in question of his determination on the reference.

Reviews by the Secretary of State

2 (1) Where any person, as the owner or occupier of any trade premises, is (whether or not in accordance with a notice under paragraph 3 below) either—

(a) for the time being authorised by virtue of a consent under the 1937 Act to make discharges of any trade effluent to which section 74 of this Act applies from those premises into any public sewer of a sewerage undertaker; or

(b) for the time being a party to any agreement under section 7 of that Act with respect to, or to any matter connected with, the reception or disposal of any such effluent,

the Secretary of State may review the question whether the authorised operations should be prohibited and the question whether, if they are not prohibited, any requirements should be imposed as to the conditions on which they are carried out.

(2) Subject to sub-paragraph (3) below, the Secretary of State shall not review any question under this paragraph unless—

(a) a period of more than two years has elapsed since the relevant time;

(b) the consent, agreement or variation by virtue of which the authorised operations are carried out—

(i) was given, entered into or made either before the transfer date or in contravention of paragraph 4 below; and

(ii) has not previously been the subject-matter of a review;

or

(c) there has since the relevant time been a contravention of any provision which was included in that consent, agreement or variation in compliance with a requirement of a notice under paragraph 3 below.

(3) Sub-paragraph (2) above shall not apply if the review is carried out—

(a) for the purpose of enabling Her Majesty’s Government in the United Kingdom to give effect to any Community obligation or to any international agreement to which the United Kingdom is for the time being a party; or

(b) for the protection of public health or of flora and fauna dependent on an aquatic environment.

Determinations on a reference or review

3 (1) On a reference or review under paragraph 1 or 2 above, it shall be the duty of the Secretary of State, before determining the questions which are the subject-matter of the reference or review—

(a) to give an opportunity of making representations or objections to the Secretary of State to the sewerage undertaker in question and to the relevant person; and

(b) to consider any representations or objections which are duly made to him with respect to those questions by that undertaker or by the relevant person and are not withdrawn.

(2) On determining any question on a reference or review under paragraph 1 or 2 above, the Secretary of State shall serve notice on the sewerage undertaker in question and on the relevant person, stating, according to what has been determined—

(a) that the proposed or authorised operations, or such of them as are specified in the notice, are to be prohibited; or

(b) that those operations, or such of them as are so specified, are to be prohibited except in so far as they are carried out in accordance with conditions which consist in or include conditions so specified; or

(c) that the Secretary of State has no objection to those operations and does not intend to impose any requirements as to the conditions on which they are carried out.

(3) Without prejudice to paragraph 4 below, a notice under this paragraph, in addition to containing such provision as is specified in sub-paragraph (2) above, may do one or both of the following, that is to say—

(a) vary or revoke the provisions of a previous notice with respect to the proposed or authorised operations; and

(b) for the purpose of giving effect to any prohibition or other requirement contained in the notice, vary or revoke any actual or deemed consent under the 1937 Act or any agreement under section 7 of that Act.

(4) The Secretary of State shall send a copy of every notice served under this paragraph to the Director.

Effect of determination

4 (1) Where a notice under paragraph 3 above has been served on a sewerage undertaker, it shall be the duty of the undertaker and, in relation to that undertaker, of the Director so to exercise the powers to which this paragraph applies as to secure compliance with the provisions of the notice.

(2) This paragraph applies to the following powers, that is to say—

(a) in relation to a sewerage undertaker, any of its powers under section 2 of the 1937 Act (trade effluent consents) or section 60 of the 1961 Act (variation of conditions) and any power to enter into or vary an agreement under section 7 of the 1937 Act; and

(b) in relation to the Director, any of his powers under the 1937 Act, Part V of the 1961 Act or section 43 of the [1974 c. 40.] Control of Pollution Act 1974.

(3) Nothing in section 59 of the 1961 Act (conditions of consent) shall be construed as restricting the power of the Secretary of State, by virtue of sub-paragraph (2)(b) of paragraph 3 above, to specify such conditions as he considers appropriate in a notice under that paragraph or restricting the power of a sewerage undertaker, for the purpose of complying with this paragraph, to impose any condition specified in such a notice.

Enforcement

5 Any duty of a sewerage undertaker under this Schedule shall be enforceable under section 20 of this Act by the Secretary of State; but where an application is made to the Secretary of State under that section in respect of a failure by a sewerage undertaker to make a reference under paragraph 1 above, the Secretary of State may, instead of making an order under that section, proceed with the matter as if the application were the reference.

Compensation

6 (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, the Secretary of State shall be liable to pay compensation to the relevant person in respect of any loss or damage sustained by that person as a result of any notice under paragraph 3 above containing the Secretary of State’s determination on a review which—

(a) has been carried out by virtue of sub-paragraph (3)(b) of paragraph 2 above; and

(b) but for the said sub-paragraph (3)(b), would have been prohibited by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph.

(2) The Secretary of State shall not be required to pay any compensation under sub-paragraph (1) above if the determination in question is shown to have been given in consequence of—

(a) a change of circumstances which could not reasonably have been foreseen at the relevant time; or

(b) consideration by the Secretary of State of material information which was not reasonably available to him at that time.

(3) Any compensation required to be paid by the Secretary of State under this paragraph shall be paid out of money provided by Parliament.

(4) No person shall be entitled to any compensation under section 45 of the [1974 c. 40.] Control of Pollution Act 1974 (early variation of conditions) in respect of anything done in pursuance of paragraph 4 above.

Power of entry

7 Section 287 of the [1936 c. 49.] Public Health Act 1936 and section 10 of the 1937 Act (powers of entry) shall have effect in relation to the provisions of this Schedule as they have effect, in accordance with paragraph 3(7) of Schedule 8 to this Act, in relation to the 1937 Act but as if the designation required by virtue of paragraph 2(9)(a) of that Schedule were a designation by the Secretary of State.

Power to disclose information obtained under the 1937 Act

8 In section 68(1) of the 1961 Act (restriction on disclosure of information), the references in paragraphs (b) and (c) to the 1937 Act shall include references to this Schedule.

Interpretation

9 In this Schedule—

• “the 1937 Act” means the [1937 c. 40.] Public Health (Drainage of Trade Premises) Act 1937;

• “the 1961 Act” means the [1961 c. 64.] Public Health Act 1961;

• “the authorised operations”—

  (a)

  in relation to a case in which there is a review by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(a) of paragraph 2 above, means the discharges to which the review relates; and

  (b)

  in relation to a case in which there is a review by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(b) of that paragraph, means such operations for the purposes of, or in connection with, the reception and disposal of trade effluent as are carried out in pursuance of the agreement to which the review relates;

• “the proposed operations”—

  (a)

  in relation to a case in which there is a reference by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(a) or (3) of paragraph 1 above, means the discharges to which the reference relates; and

  (b)

  in relation to a case in which there is a reference by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(b) of that paragraph, means such operations for the purposes of, or in connection with, the reception and disposal of trade effluent as would be carried out in pursuance of the proposed agreement;

• “the relevant person”, in relation to a reference or review under paragraph 1 or 2 above, means the owner or occupier of the trade premises in question, according to whether the authorised or proposed operations to which the reference or review relates are operations by the owner or occupier or, as the case may be, to whether it is the owner or occupier who is proposing to be or is a party to the agreement to which the reference or review relates;

• “the relevant time”, in relation to a review of any consent or agreement, means the time or last time when notice of the Secretary of State’s determination, on a reference or review under paragraph 1 or 2 above of any question relating to that consent or agreement, was served on the owner or occupier of the trade premises in question;

• “trade effluent” and “trade premises” have the same meanings as in the 1937 Act.

Section 78.

SCHEDULE 10 Provisions Relating to Meters etc.

Power of entry for installation etc. of meter

1 (1) Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, where—

(a) any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker has fixed any charges in relation to any premises by reference to volume or has given notice of its intention of so fixing any charges within the period specified in the notice; and

(b) there is either—

(i) a service pipe which is connected with a water undertaker’s water main and by which a supply of water is or could be provided to those premises or to any building in which those premises are contained; or

(ii) a drain or private sewer which connects those premises with a public sewer,

the water undertaker or, as the case may be, the sewerage undertaker shall have power to carry out any works specified in sub-paragraph (3) below; and any person designated in writing for the purpose by the undertaker may enter those premises, or any land occupied with those premises, for any of the purposes specified in sub-paragraph (4) below.

(2) The power under sub-paragraph (1) to carry out works specified in sub-paragraph (3) below shall include power to carry out such works in a street; and the power conferred by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(d) of paragraph 2 of Schedule 19 to this Act and sub-paragraphs (4) to (6), (8) and (9) of that paragraph and paragraph 3 of that Schedule shall apply in relation to the power conferred by this sub-paragraph as they apply in relation to the powers conferred by the said paragraph 2.

(3) The works mentioned in sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) above are, in relation to any premises—

(a) works consisting in the installation and connection of any meter for use in determining the amount of any charges which have been or may be fixed in relation to the premises;

(b) where the premises comprise a house which is one of two or more houses to which the supply of water is wholly or partly by the same service pipe, works consisting in the installation and connection, for any purpose connected with the installation or connection of such a meter, of a separate service pipe for that house;

(c) works for the purpose of maintaining, repairing, disconnecting or removing—

(i) any meter which has been installed for use in determining the amount of any charges which have been or may be fixed in relation to the premises; or

(ii) any pipes or apparatus installed in the course of any works specified in this paragraph;

and

(d) any other works appearing to the undertaker to be necessary or expedient for any purpose connected with the carrying out of any works specified in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) above, including the installation and connection of any pipes or other apparatus on the premises and the alteration or removal of any of the plumbing of the premises.

(4) The purposes mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above are—

(a) the carrying out of any survey or tests for the purpose of determining—

(i) whether the carrying out of any works by virtue of paragraph (a) or (b) of sub-paragraph (3) above is practicable;

(ii) whether it is necessary or expedient for any purpose connected with the carrying out of any works by virtue of either of those paragraphs for any other works to be carried out; or

(iii) how any works specified in that sub-paragraph should be carried out;

(b) the carrying out of any works so specified;

(c) the inspection, examination or testing of any meter which is on those premises or of any pipes or apparatus installed in the course of any works which were carried out for any purpose that is connected with the installation, connection, testing, maintenance or repair of any such meter;

(d) the ascertainment from any meter of the volume of water supplied to, or of effluent discharged from, those premises.

(5) A notice given for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a) above may relate to particular premises or to any description of premises and shall be given—

(a) by publishing the notice in the locality in which the premises to which it relates are situated in such a manner as the undertaker considers appropriate for bringing it to the attention of the persons likely to be affected by it; and

(b) by serving a copy of the notice on the Secretary of State.

(6) Without prejudice to any power exercisable by virtue of a warrant under section 178 of this Act, no person shall make an entry into any premises by virtue of this paragraph except at a reasonable time and after seven days' notice of the intended entry has been given to the occupier of the premises.

(7) Any works carried out by a water undertaker by virtue of the provisions of this paragraph shall be necessary works for the purposes of sections 45 to 51 of this Act; but nothing in this paragraph shall prevent the exercise by a water undertaker of its power by virtue of subsection (3)(b) of section 50 of this Act to impose a condition under subsection (1)(c) or (d) of section 43 of this Act in a case where it has, under the said section 50, required the provision of a separate service pipe to any premises.

Expenses of installation etc.

2 (1) Subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) and paragraph 3(6) below, where any meter to be used in determining the amount of any charges is installed by or at the request of any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker then, notwithstanding the provisions of any enactment not contained in this Schedule or of any agreement to the contrary between the undertaker and any other person, the undertaker shall bear—

(a) the expenses of installing and connecting the meter;

(b) any expenses incurred in maintaining, repairing, disconnecting or removing the meter in accordance with any requirements of the undertaker; and

(c) any expenses incurred in carrying out any works for purposes connected with the installation and connection of the meter or with the maintenance, repair, disconnection or removal of the meter in accordance with any such requirements.

(2) Sub-paragraph (1) above shall not require any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker to bear, or prevent any such undertaker from recovering from any other person—

(a) any expenses incurred for the purpose of enabling a condition imposed under section 43(1)(c) or (d) of this Act to be satisfied;

(b) any sums which it is entitled to recover in pursuance of any terms or conditions determined under section 46 of this Act;

(c) any sums which it is entitled to recover from that person by virtue of section 50(3)(b) of this Act;

(d) any expenses incurred in relation to a meter which is or is to be used in determining the amount of—

(i) any charges which are to be paid in connection with the carrying out of a sewerage undertaker’s trade effluent functions; or

(ii) any charges provision for which is contained in an agreement entered into in accordance with section 7 of the Public [1937 c. 40.] Health (Drainage of Trade Premises) Act 1937;

(e) any expenses incurred in consequence of the exercise by the occupier of any premises of any option to be charged by the undertaker in relation to any premises by reference to volume rather than by reference to other matters,

except, in the case of expenses falling within paragraph (a) above, where the conditions could not have been imposed but for the exercise by the undertaker of its power by virtue of paragraph (a), (b), (d) or (e) of section 50(2) of this Act to require the provision of a separate service pipe to any premises.

(3) The occupier of any premises where any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker installs or has installed a meter shall in all cases bear so much of the expenses referred to in sub-paragraph (1) above as is attributable to compliance with a request made by him in accordance with any regulations under section 78(2) of this Act for the positioning, in a place other than that reasonably proposed by the undertaker, either of the meter or of any pipe or apparatus installed for the purpose of facilitating the use of the meter.

(4) Without prejudice to the preceding provisions of this paragraph or to section 179(5) of this Act, where a person authorised by any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker carries out any works by virtue of paragraph 1 above on any premises, the undertaker shall make good, or pay compensation for, any damage caused by that person or by any person accompanying him by or in connection with the carrying out of the works.

(5) The reference in sub-paragraph (2) above to a sewerage undertaker’s trade effluent functions is a reference to its functions under the Public Health (Drainage of Trade Premises) Act 1937, Part V of the Public [1961 c. 64.] Health Act 1961 and sections 43 to 45 of the Control [1974 c. 40.] of Pollution Act 1974.

Offences of tampering with meters etc.

3 (1) If any person—

(a) so interferes with a meter used by any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker in determining the amount of any charges fixed in relation to any premises as intentionally or recklessly to prevent the meter from showing, or from accurately showing, the volume of water supplied to, or of effluent discharged from, those premises; or

(b) carries out any works which he knows are likely to affect the operation of such a meter or which require the disconnection of such a meter,

he shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

(2) A person shall not be guilty of an offence under sub-paragraph (1) above in respect of anything done by him with the consent of the undertaker who uses the meter.

(3) Where an application is made to any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker for a consent for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) above, the undertaker—

(a) shall give notice of its decision with respect to the application as soon as reasonably practicable after receiving it; and

(b) may make it a condition of giving any consent that the undertaker itself should carry out so much of any works to which the application relates as is specified in the notice of its decision;

but on such an application the undertaker shall not refuse its consent, or impose any such condition as is mentioned in paragraph (b) above, unless it is reasonable to do so.

(4) Where any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker has given a notice to any person imposing any such condition as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(b) above, then, unless that person notifies the undertaker that the carrying out of the works to which the condition relates is no longer required, the undertaker—

(a) shall carry out those works as soon as reasonably practicable after giving the notice; and

(b) may recover from that person any expenses reasonably incurred by it in doing so.

(5) Any person who sustains any loss or damage in consequence of any failure by any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker—

(a) to comply with any obligation imposed on it by this paragraph; or

(b) to exercise reasonable care in the performance of the duty imposed by sub-paragraph (4)(a) above,

shall be entitled to recover compensation from the undertaker.

(6) A water undertaker or sewerage undertaker which carries out any works made necessary by the commission of an offence under sub-paragraph (1) above shall be entitled to recover any expenses reasonably incurred in carrying out those works from the person who committed the offence.

Duty of undertakers to inform other undertakers of meter readings

4 (1) Where—

(a) different services are provided in relation to the same premises by different undertakers;

(b) one of those undertakers has obtained a reading from a meter used in determining the amount of any charges fixed in relation to those premises;

(c) the charges in relation to those premises of another of those undertakers are fixed by reference to any matter to which the reading is relevant; and

(d) that other undertaker has agreed to bear a reasonable proportion of the expenses of obtaining the reading together with the reasonable expenses of the disclosure of the reading to it,

it shall be the duty of the undertaker who obtained the reading to disclose the reading to the other undertaker.

(2) The duties of an undertaker under this paragraph shall be enforceable under section 20 of this Act by the Secretary of State.

(3) In this paragraph “undertaker” means a water undertaker or sewerage undertaker.

Arbitration

5 Any dispute between a water undertaker or sewerage undertaker and any other person (including another such undertaker)—

(a) as to the exercise of any power under paragraph 1 above to carry out any works on any premises;

(b) as to whether the undertaker or that other person should bear any expenses under paragraph 2 or 3 above;

(c) as to the terms to be contained in any agreement for the purposes of paragraph 4(1)(d) above;

(d) as to whether the undertaker should pay any compensation under paragraph 2 or 3 above; or

(e) as to the amount of any expenses to be borne by any person under paragraph 2 or 3 above or under any such agreement or as to the amount of any such compensation,

shall be referred to the arbitration of a single arbitrator appointed by agreement between the undertaker and that person or, in default of agreement, by the Director.

Interpretation

6 (1) In this Schedule “meter” means any apparatus for measuring or showing the volume of water supplied to, or of effluent discharged from, any premises.

(2) In this Schedule any reference to the fixing of charges in relation to any premises by reference to volume is a reference to the fixing of those charges by reference to the volume of water supplied to those premises, to the volume of effluent discharged from those premises, to both of those factors or to one or both of those factors taken together with other factors.

Section 112.

SCHEDULE 11 Orders Designating Nitrate Sensitive Areas

Part I Applications by the Authority for Designation Orders

Orders made only on application

1 (1) Subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) below, the relevant Minister shall not make an order under section 112 of this Act by virtue of which any land is designated as a nitrate sensitive area, except with the consent of the Treasury and on an application which—

(a) has been made by the Authority in accordance with paragraph 2 below; and

(b) by virtue of sub-paragraph (2)(a) of that paragraph identifies the controlled waters with respect to which that land is so comprised by the order.

(2) This paragraph shall not apply to an order which reproduces or amends an existing order without adding any land appearing to the relevant Minister to constitute a significant area to the land already comprised in the areas for the time being designated as nitrate sensitive areas.

(3) An application by the Authority shall not be required by virtue of this paragraph in the case of any order made before the end of the period of six months beginning with the transfer date.

Procedure for applications

2 (1) The Authority shall not for the purposes of paragraph 1 above apply for the making of any order under section 112 of this Act by which any land would be comprised in the areas for the time being designated as nitrate sensitive areas unless it appears to the Authority—

(a) that pollution is or is likely to be caused by the entry of nitrate into controlled waters as a result of, or of anything done in connection with, the use of particular land in England and Wales for agricultural purposes; and

(b) that the provisions for the time being in force in relation to those waters and that land are not sufficient, in the opinion of the Authority, for preventing or controlling such an entry of nitrate into those waters.

(2) An application under this paragraph shall identify—

(a) the controlled waters appearing to the Authority to be waters which the nitrate is or is likely to enter; and

(b) the land appearing to the Authority to be the land the use of which for agricultural purposes, or the doing of anything in connection with whose use for agricultural purposes, is resulting or is likely to result in the entry of nitrate into those waters.

(3) An application under this paragraph shall be made—

(a) where the land identified in the application is wholly in Wales, by serving a notice containing the application on the Secretary of State; and

(b) in any other case, by serving such a notice on the Secretary of State and on the Minister.

Part II Orders Containing Mandatory Provisions etc.

Publication of proposal for order containing mandatory provisions

3 (1) This paragraph applies where the relevant Minister proposes to make an order under section 112 of this Act which—

(a) makes or modifies any such provision as is authorised by subsection (4)(a) of that section; and

(b) in doing so, contains provision which is not of one of the following descriptions, that is to say—

(i) provision reproducing existing provisions without modification and in relation to substantially the same area; and

(ii) provision modifying any existing provisions so as to make them less onerous.

(2) The relevant Minister shall, before making any such order as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above—

(a) publish a notice with respect to the proposed order, at least once in each of two successive weeks, in one or more newspapers circulating in the locality in relation to which the proposed order will have effect;

(b) not later than the date on which that notice is first published, serve a copy of the notice on—

(i) the Authority;

(ii) every local authority and water undertaker whose area includes the whole or any part of that locality; and

(iii) in the case of an order containing any such provision as is authorised by section 112(4)(b) of this Act, such owners and occupiers of agricultural land in that locality as appear to the relevant Minister to be likely to be affected by the obligations in respect of which payments are to be made under that provision;

and

(c) publish a notice in the London Gazette which—

(i) names every local authority on whom a notice is required to be served under this paragraph;

(ii) specifies a place where a copy of the proposed order and of any relevant map or plan may be inspected; and

(iii) gives the name of every newspaper in which the notice required by virtue of paragraph (a) above was published and the date of an issue containing the notice.

(3) The notice required by virtue of sub-paragraph (2)(a) above to be published with respect to any proposed order shall—

(a) state the general effect of the proposed order;

(b) specify a place where a copy of the proposed order, and of any relevant map or plan, may be inspected by any person free of charge at all reasonable times during the period of forty-two days beginning with the date of the first publication of the notice; and

(c) state that any person may, within that period, by notice to the Secretary of State or, as the case may be, to the Secretary of State or the Minister object to the making of the order.

Supply of copies of proposed orders

4 The Secretary of State and, in a case where he is proposing to join in making the order, the Minister shall, at the request of any person and on payment by that person of such charge (if any) as the Secretary of State or the Minister may reasonably require, furnish that person with a copy of any proposed order of which notice has been published under paragraph 3 above.

Modifications of proposals

5 (1) Where notices with respect to any proposed order have been published and served in accordance with paragraph 3 above and the period of forty-two days mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(b) of that paragraph has expired, the relevant Minister may make the order either in the proposed terms or, subject to sub-paragraph (2) below (but without any further compliance with paragraph 3 above), in those terms as modified in such manner as he thinks fit, or may decide not to make any order.

(2) The relevant Minister shall not make such a modification of a proposed order of which notice has been so published and served as he considers is likely adversely to affect any persons unless he has given such notices as he considers appropriate for enabling those persons to object to the modification.

(3) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) above and to the service of notices of the proposed modification on such local authorities as appear to him to be likely to be interested in it, the modifications that may be made by the relevant Minister include any modification of the area designated by the proposed order as a nitrate sensitive area.

(4) For the purposes of this Schedule it shall be immaterial, in a case in which a modification such as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (3) above incorporates land in England in an area which (but for the modification) would have been wholly in Wales, that any requirements of paragraph 3 above in relation to the proposed order have been complied with by the Secretary of State, rather than by the Secretary of State and the Minister.

Consideration of objections etc.

6 Without prejudice to section 120 of this Act, where notices with respect to any proposed order have been published and served in accordance with paragraph 3 above, the Secretary of State or, as the case may be, the Secretary of State and the Minister may, if he or they consider it appropriate to do so, hold a local inquiry before deciding whether or not to make the proposed order or to make it with modifications.

Consent of Treasury for payment provisions

7 The consent of the Treasury shall be required for the making of any order under section 112 of this Act the making of which does not require the consent of the Treasury by virtue of paragraph 1 above but which contains any such provision as is authorised by subsection (4)(b) of that section.

Section 113.

SCHEDULE 12 Consents to Certain Discharges

Applications for consents

1 (1) An application for a consent for the purposes of section 108(1)(a) of this Act for any discharges shall be made to the Authority; and such an application shall be accompanied or supplemented by all such information as the Authority may reasonably require.

(2) An application made in accordance with this paragraph which relates to proposed discharges at two or more places may be treated by the Authority as separate applications for consents for discharges at each of those places.

(3) Where an application is made in accordance with this paragraph the Authority shall—

(a) publish notice of the application, at least once in each of two successive weeks, in a newspaper or newspapers circulating in—

(i) the locality or localities in which the places are situated at which it is proposed in the application that the discharges should be made; and

(ii) the locality or localities appearing to the Authority to be in the vicinity of any controlled waters which the Authority considers likely to be affected by the proposed discharges;

(b) publish a copy of that notice in an edition of the London Gazette published no earlier than the day after the publication of the last of the notices to be published by virtue of paragraph (a) above;

(c) send a copy of the application to every local authority or water undertaker within whose area any of the proposed discharges is to occur;

(d) in the case of an application which relates to proposed discharges into coastal waters, relevant territorial waters or waters outside the seaward limits of relevant territorial waters, serve a copy of the application on the Secretary of State and on the Minister.

(4) The Authority shall be entitled, on an application made in accordance with this paragraph, to disregard the provisions of paragraphs (a) to (c) of sub-paragraph (3) above if it proposes to give the consent applied for and considers that the discharges in question will have no appreciable effect on the waters into which it is proposed that they should be made.

(5) It shall be the duty of the Authority to consider any written representations or objections with respect to an application under this paragraph which are made to it in the period of six weeks beginning with the day of the publication of notice of the application in the London Gazette and are not withdrawn.

(6) Where notice of an application under this paragraph is published by the Authority under sub-paragraph (3) above, the Authority shall be entitled to recover the expenses of publication from the applicant.

(7) If a person who proposes to make or has made an application under this paragraph (“the relevant application”)—

(a) applies to the Secretary of State within the prescribed period for a certificate providing that the provisions of sub-paragraph (3) above and of section 117(1) of this Act shall not apply to—

(i) the relevant application;

(ii) any consent given or conditions imposed on the relevant application;

(iii) any sample of effluent taken from a discharge for which consent is given on the relevant application; or

(iv) information produced by analysis of such a sample;

and

(b) satisfies the Secretary of State that it would be contrary to the public interest or would prejudice, to an unreasonable degree, some private interest, by disclosing information about a trade secret, if a certificate were not issued under this paragraph,

the Secretary of State may issue a certificate to that person providing that those provisions shall not apply to such of the things mentioned in paragraph (a) above as are specified in the certificate.

Consents on applications under paragraph 1

2 (1) On an application under paragraph 1 above the Authority shall be under a duty, if the requirements of that paragraph are complied with, to consider whether to give the consent applied for, either unconditionally or subject to conditions, or to refuse it.

(2) Subject to paragraph 3(5) below, on an application made in accordance with paragraph 1 above, the consent applied for shall be deemed to have been refused if it is not given within the period of four months beginning with the day on which the application is received or within such longer period as may be agreed in writing between the Authority and the applicant.

(3) The conditions subject to which a consent may be given under this paragraph shall be such conditions as the Authority may think fit and, in particular, may include conditions—

(a) as to the places at which the discharges to which the consent relates may be made and as to the design and construction of any outlets for the discharges;

(b) as to the nature, origin, composition, temperature, volume and rate of the discharges and as to the periods during which the discharges may be made;

(c) as to the steps to be taken, in relation to the discharges or by way of subjecting any substance likely to affect the description of matter discharged to treatment or any other process, for minimising the polluting effects of the discharges on any controlled waters;

(d) as to the provision of facilities for taking samples of the matter discharged and, in particular, as to the provision, maintenance and use of manholes, inspection chambers, observation wells and boreholes in connection with the discharges;

(e) as to the provision, maintenance and testing of meters for measuring or recording the volume and rate of the discharges and apparatus for determining the nature, composition and temperature of the discharges;

(f) as to the keeping of records of the nature, origin, composition, temperature, volume and rate of the discharges and, in particular, of records of readings of meters and other recording apparatus provided in accordance with any other condition attached to the consent; and

(g) as to the making of returns and the giving of other information to the Authority about the nature, origin, composition, temperature, volume and rate of the discharges;

and it is hereby declared that a consent may be given under this paragraph subject to different conditions in respect of different periods.

(4) A consent for any discharges which is given under this paragraph is not limited to discharges by a particular person and, accordingly, extends to discharges which are made by any person.

Notification of proposal to give consent

3 (1) This paragraph applies where the Authority proposes to give its consent under paragraph 2 above on an application in respect of which such representations or objections as the Authority is required to consider under paragraph 1(5) above have been made.

(2) It shall be the duty of the Authority to serve notice of the proposal on every person who made any such representations or objection; and any such notice shall include a statement of the effect of sub-paragraph (3) below.

(3) Any person who made any such representations or objection may, within the period of twenty-one days beginning with the day on which the notice of the proposal is served on him, in the prescribed manner request the Secretary of State to give a direction under paragraph 4(1) below in respect of the application.

(4) It shall be the duty of the Authority not to give its consent on the application before the end of the period of twenty-one days mentioned in sub-paragraph (3) above and, if within that period—

(a) a request is made under sub-paragraph (3) above in respect of the application; and

(b) the person who makes that request serves notice of it on the Authority,

the Authority shall not give its consent on the application unless the Secretary of State has served notice on the Authority stating that he declines to comply with the request.

(5) Any period during which the Authority is prohibited by virtue of sub-paragraph (4) above from giving its consent on the application shall be disregarded in determining whether the application is deemed to have been refused under paragraph 2(2) above.

Reference to Secretary of State of certain applications for consent

4 (1) The Secretary of State may, either in consequence of representations or objections made to him or otherwise, direct the Authority to transmit to him for determination such applications for consent under paragraph 1 above as are specified in the direction or are of a description so specified.

(2) Where a direction is given to the Authority under this paragraph, the Authority shall comply with the direction and inform every applicant to whose application the direction relates of the transmission of his application to the Secretary of State.

(3) Paragraph 1(3) to (6) above shall have effect in relation to an application transmitted to the Secretary of State under this paragraph with such modifications as may be prescribed.

(4) Where an application is transmitted to the Secretary of State under this paragraph, the Secretary of State may at any time after the application is transmitted and before it is granted or refused—

(a) cause a local inquiry to be held with respect to the application; or

(b) afford the applicant and the Authority an opportunity of appearing before, and being heard by, a person appointed by the Secretary of State for the purpose.

(5) The Secretary of State shall exercise his power under sub-paragraph (4) above in any case where a request to be heard with respect to the application is made to him in the prescribed manner by the applicant or by the Authority.

(6) Where under this paragraph the Secretary of State affords to an applicant and the Authority an opportunity of appearing before, and being heard by, a person appointed for the purpose, it shall be the duty of the Secretary of State to afford an opportunity of appearing before, and being heard by, that person to every person who has made any representations or objection to the Secretary of State with respect to the application in question.

(7) It shall be the duty of the Secretary of State, if the requirements of this paragraph and of any regulations made under it are complied with, to determine an application for consent transmitted to him by the Authority under this paragraph by directing the Authority to refuse its consent or to give its consent under paragraph 2 above (either unconditionally or subject to such conditions as are specified in the direction); and the Authority shall comply with any direction under this sub-paragraph.

(8) In complying with a direction under sub-paragraph (7) above to give a consent the Authority shall not be required to comply with any requirement imposed by paragraph 3 above.

(9) Without prejudice to any of the preceding provisions of this paragraph, the Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for the purposes of, and in connection with, the consideration and disposal by him of applications transmitted to him under this paragraph.

Consents without applications

5 (1) If it appears to the Authority—

(a) that a person has caused or permitted effluent or other matter to be discharged in contravention of any relevant prohibition under section 107 of this Act or of the obligation imposed by virtue of subsection (1)(c) of that section; and

(b) that a similar contravention by that person is likely,

the Authority may, if it thinks fit, serve on him an instrument in writing giving its consent, subject to any conditions specified in the instrument, for discharges of a description so specified.

(2) A consent given under this paragraph shall not relate to any discharge which occurred before the instrument containing the consent was served on the recipient of the instrument.

(3) Sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) of paragraph 2 above shall have effect in relation to a consent given under this paragraph as they have effect in relation to a consent given under that paragraph.

(4) Where a consent has been given under this paragraph, the Authority shall, as soon as practicable after giving it—

(a) publish notice of the consent, at least once in each of two successive weeks, in a newspaper or newspapers circulating in—

(i) the locality or localities in which the places are situated at which discharges may be made in pursuance of the consent; and

(ii) the locality or localities appearing to the Authority to be in the vicinity of any controlled waters which it considers likely to be affected by the discharges;

(b) publish a copy of that notice in an edition of the London Gazette published no earlier than the day after the publication of the last of the notices to be published by virtue of paragraph (a) above;

(c) send a copy of the instrument containing the consent to every local authority within whose area any of the discharges authorised by the consent may occur;

(d) in the case of a consent which relates to discharges into coastal waters, relevant territorial waters or waters outside the seaward limits of relevant territorial waters, serve a copy of the instrument containing the consent on the Secretary of State and on the Minister.

(5) It shall be the duty of the Authority to consider any written representations or objections with respect to a consent under this paragraph which are made to it in the period of six weeks beginning with the day of the publication of notice of the consent in the London Gazette and are not withdrawn.

(6) Where notice of a consent is published by the Authority under sub-paragraph (4) above, the Authority shall be entitled to recover the expenses of publication from the person on whom the instrument containing the consent was served.

Revocation of consents and alteration and imposition of conditions

6 (1) It shall be the duty of the Authority to review from time to time the consents given under paragraphs 2 and 5 above and the conditions (if any) to which the consents are subject.

(2) Subject to such restrictions on the exercise of the power conferred by this sub-paragraph as are imposed under paragraph 7 below, where the Authority has reviewed a consent under this paragraph, it may by a notice served on the person making a discharge in pursuance of the consent—

(a) revoke the consent;

(b) make modifications of the conditions of the consent; or

(c) in the case of an unconditional consent, provide that it shall be subject to such conditions as may be specified in the notice.

(3) If on a review under sub-paragraph (1) above it appears to the Authority that no discharge has been made in pursuance of the consent to which the review relates at any time during the preceding twelve months, the Authority may revoke the consent by a notice served on the owner or occupier of the land from which discharges would be made in pursuance of the consent.

(4) If it appears to the Secretary of State appropriate to do so—

(a) for the purpose of enabling Her Majesty’s Government in the United Kingdom to give effect to any Community obligation or to any international agreement to which the United Kingdom is for the time being a party;

(b) for the protection of public health or of flora and fauna dependent on an aquatic environment; or

(c) in consequence of any representations or objections made to him or otherwise,

he may, subject to such restrictions on the exercise of the power conferred by virtue of paragraph (c) above as are imposed under paragraph 7 below, at any time direct the Authority, in relation to a consent given under paragraph 2 or 5 above, to do anything mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) to (c) above; and the Authority shall comply with any such direction.

(5) The Authority shall be liable to pay compensation to any person in respect of any loss or damage sustained by that person as a result of the Authority’s compliance with a direction given in relation to any consent by virtue of sub-paragraph (4)(b) above if—

(a) in complying with that direction the Authority does anything which, apart from that direction, it would be precluded from doing by a restriction imposed under paragraph 7 below; and

(b) the direction is not shown to have been given in consequence of—

(i) a change of circumstances which could not reasonably have been foreseen at the beginning of the period to which the restriction relates; or

(ii) consideration by the Secretary of State of material information which was not reasonably available to the Authority at the beginning of that period.

(6) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (5) above information is material, in relation to a consent, if it relates to any discharge made or to be made by virtue of the consent, to the interaction of any such discharge with any other discharge or to the combined effect of the matter discharged and any other matter.

Restriction on variation and revocation of consent and previous variation

7 (1) Each instrument signifying the consent of the Authority under paragraph 2 or 5 above shall specify a period during which no notice by virtue of paragraph 6(2) or (4)(c) above shall be served in respect of the consent.

(2) Each notice served by the Authority by virtue of paragraph 6(2) or (4)(c) above (except a notice which only revokes a consent) shall specify a period during which a subsequent such notice which alters the effect of the first-mentioned notice shall not be served.

(3) The period specified under sub-paragraph (1) or (2) above in relation to any consent shall not, unless the person who proposes to make or makes discharges in pursuance of the consent otherwise agrees, be less than the period of two years beginning—

(a) in the case of a period specified under sub-paragraph (1) above, with the day on which the consent takes effect; and

(b) in the case of a period specified under sub-paragraph (2) above, with the day on which the notice specifying that period is served.

(4) A restriction imposed under sub-paragraph (1) or (2) above shall not prevent the service by the Authority of a notice by virtue of paragraph 6(2) or (4)(c) above in respect of a consent given under paragraph 5 above if—

(a) the notice is served not more than three months after the beginning of the period specified in paragraph 5(5) above for the making of representations and objections with respect to the consent; and

(b) the Authority or, as the case may be, the Secretary of State considers, in consequence of any representations or objections received by it or him within that period, that it is appropriate for the notice to be served.

Appeals

8 (1) This paragraph applies where the Authority has, otherwise than in pursuance of a direction of the Secretary of State—

(a) refused a consent under paragraph 2 above for any discharges;

(b) in giving a consent under paragraph 2 or 5 above for any discharges or description of discharges, made that consent subject to conditions;

(c) revoked a consent under paragraph 2 or 5 above for any discharges or description of discharges, modified the conditions of any such consent or provided that any such consent which was unconditional shall be subject to conditions;

(d) for the purposes of paragraph 7(1) or (2) above, specified a period in relation to a consent under paragraph 2 or 5 above without the agreement of the person who proposes to make, or makes, discharges in pursuance of that consent;

(e) refused a consent for the purposes of section 108(5)(a) of this Act for any deposit;

(f) refused a consent for the purposes of section 109 of this Act for the doing of anything by any person or, in giving any such consent, made that consent subject to conditions.

(2) The person, if any, who applied for the consent in question, or any person whose deposits, discharges or other conduct is or would be authorised by the consent may appeal against the decision to the Secretary of State.

(3) The Secretary of State may by regulations provide for the conduct and disposal of appeals under this paragraph; and, without prejudice to the generality of the power conferred by this sub-paragraph, regulations under this sub-paragraph may, with prescribed modifications, apply any provision of paragraphs 1(3) to (6) above and 4(4) to (6) above in relation to appeals under this paragraph.

(4) If, on an appeal under this paragraph, the Secretary of State is of the opinion that the decision of the Authority should be modified or reversed, he may give the Authority such directions as he thinks appropriate for requiring it—

(a) to give a consent, either unconditionally or, in the case of a consent under paragraph 2 or 5 above or a consent under section 109 of this Act, subject to such conditions as may be specified in the direction;

(b) to modify the conditions of any consent under paragraph 2 or 5 above or section 109 of this Act or to provide that any consent under the said paragraph 2 or 5 which is unconditional shall be subject to such conditions as may be specified in the direction;

(c) to modify in accordance with the direction any provision specifying a period for the purposes of paragraph 7 above;

and the Authority shall comply with any such direction.

(5) In complying with a direction under sub-paragraph (4) above to give a consent the Authority shall not be required to comply with any requirement imposed by paragraph 3 above.

(6) Nothing in any direction under sub-paragraph (4) above or in anything done in pursuance of any such direction shall be taken to affect the lawfulness or validity of anything which was done—

(a) in pursuance of any decision of the Authority which is to be modified or reversed under the direction; and

(b) before the direction is complied with.

Charges in respect of applications and consents

9 (1) Where—

(a) an application is made to the Authority for a consent for the purposes of section 108(1)(a) or (5)(a) or 109 of this Act;

(b) the Authority gives a consent under paragraph 5 above or a consent for the purposes of section 108(5)(a) or 109 of this Act; or

(c) a consent for the purposes of section 108(1)(a) or (5)(a) or 109 of this Act is for the time being in force,

the Authority may require the payment to it of such charges as may be specified in or determined under a scheme made by it under this paragraph.

(2) The persons who shall be liable to pay charges which are required to be paid by virtue of a scheme under this paragraph shall be—

(a) in the case of a charge by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(a) above, the person who makes the application;

(b) in the case of a charge by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(b) above, any person who is authorised to do anything by virtue of the consent and on whom the instrument giving the consent is served; and

(c) in the case of a charge by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(c) above, any person who makes a discharge in pursuance of the consent at any time during the period to which, in accordance with the scheme, the charge relates;

and provision made by a scheme for the purposes of paragraph (c) above may impose a single charge in respect of the whole period for which the consent is in force or separate charges in respect of different parts of that period or both such a single charge and such separate charges.

(3) The Authority shall not make a scheme under this paragraph unless its provisions have been approved by the Secretary of State; and the consent of the Treasury shall be required for the giving of such an approval.

(4) Before submitting a scheme under this paragraph to the Secretary of State for his approval the Authority shall, in such manner as it considers appropriate for bringing it to the attention of persons likely to be affected by it, publish a notice setting out its proposals and specifying the period within which representations or objections with respect to the proposals may be made to the Secretary of State.

(5) Where any proposed scheme has been submitted to the Secretary of State for his approval, it shall be the duty of the Secretary of State, in determining whether or not to approve the scheme or to approve it subject to modifications—

(a) to consider any representations or objections duly made to him and not withdrawn; and

(b) to have regard to the matters specified in sub-paragraph (6) below.

(6) The matters mentioned in sub-paragraph (5) above are—

(a) the desirability of ensuring that the amount recovered by the Authority by way of charges fixed by or under schemes under this paragraph does not exceed, taking one year with another, such amount as appears to the Secretary of State to be reasonably attributable to the expenses incurred by the Authority in carrying out its functions under this Schedule and otherwise in relation to discharges into controlled waters; and

(b) the need to ensure that no undue preference is shown, and that there is no undue discrimination, in the fixing of charges by or under the scheme.

(7) A scheme under this paragraph may—

(a) make provision with respect to the times and methods of payment of the charges which are required to be paid by virtue of the scheme;

(b) make different provision for different cases, including different provision in relation to different persons, circumstances or localities; and

(c) contain supplemental, consequential and transitional provision for the purposes of the scheme;

and such a scheme may revoke or amend a previous scheme under this paragraph.

(8) It shall be the duty of the Authority to take such steps as it considers appropriate for bringing the provisions of any scheme under this paragraph which is for the time being in force to the attention of persons likely to be affected by them.

Section 128.

SCHEDULE 13 Amendments of the Water Resources Act 1963

General

1 (1) Subject to the following provisions of this Schedule and to any repeal made by this Act, in the [1963 c. 38.] Water Resources Act 1963 (in this Schedule referred to as “the 1963 Act”) and in any subordinate legislation made under that Act, for any reference (however framed) to any one or more water authorities and for any reference which falls to be construed as such a reference there shall be substituted a reference to the Authority.

(2) Sub-paragraph (1) above does not apply to section 19 of the 1963 Act (which is amended, instead, by section 127 of this Act).

(3) It is hereby declared that the amendments made by paragraphs 23(2), 25 and 32(11) below have effect in place of any provision which has effect immediately before the transfer date under the Ministers of the [1975 c. 26.] Crown Act 1975 for determining the Minister or Ministers by whom functions under that Act are exercisable and which makes different provision according to the water authority in relation to which the functions are exercised.

Section 2(1) of the 1963 Act

2 For subsection (1) of section 2 of the 1963 Act (meaning of “water resources” and “source of supply”) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(1) In this Act “source of supply” means any inland water, other than one falling within subsection (3) of this section, or any underground strata in which water is or at any time may be contained.”

Section 17 of the 1963 Act

3 In section 17 of the 1963 Act (gauges and records kept by certain persons), in subsection (1), for the words from “on or after” to “other than”, in the second place where they occur, there shall be substituted the words “to install a gauge for measuring and recording the flow, level or volume of any inland water, other than”.

Section 22 of the 1963 Act

4 In section 22 of the 1963 Act (measurement of volume instead of or in addition to flow), for the references in subsections (1) and (2) to sections 19 and 20 of that Act there shall be substituted references to section 19 of that Act.

Section 23 of the 1963 Act

5 In section 23(1) of the 1963 Act (general restrictions), for the words from “as from” to “or cause” there shall be substituted the words “no person shall abstract from any source of supply or cause”.

Section 24 of the 1963 Act

6 (1) In subsection (1) of section 24 of the 1963 Act (exceptions from general restrictions), for the words “one thousand gallons”, in each place where they occur, there shall be substituted the words “five cubic metres”.

(2) After that subsection there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(1A) The restriction imposed by subsection (1) of the last preceding section does not apply to any abstraction of a quantity of water not exceeding twenty cubic metres if the abstraction is with the consent of the National Rivers Authority and does not form part of a continuous operation, or of a series of operations, whereby in the aggregate more than twenty cubic metres of water are abstracted.”

(3) In subsection (2) of that section (exception for abstraction for domestic purposes or agricultural purposes), after paragraph (b) there shall be inserted the words—

“unless the abstraction is such that the quantity of water abstracted from that inland water by or on behalf of the occupier by virtue of this subsection exceeds twenty cubic metres, in aggregate, in any period of twenty-four hours.”

(4) In subsection (3) of that section (exception for abstraction from underground strata for domestic purposes), at the end there shall be inserted the words—

“unless the abstraction is such that the quantity of water abstracted from the strata by or on behalf of that individual by virtue of this subsection exceeds twenty cubic metres, in aggregate, in any period of twenty-four hours.”

(5) Sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) above shall not have effect until the end of the period of twelve months beginning with the transfer date.

Section 25 of the 1963 Act

7 (1) In subsection (1) of section 25 of the 1963 Act (power to apply to the Minister for an order excepting a source of supply from restrictions), for the words from “in a” to “from” there shall be substituted the word “from”.

(2) In subsection (6) of that section (application of Schedule 7 to the 1963 Act to that section), in paragraph (a) for the words from “unless” to “shall be” there shall be substituted the words “shall be”.

(3) In subsection (7) of that section (directions of Minister relating to draft order), for the words before paragraph (a) there shall be substituted the words “If, in the case of a source of supply—”.

Section 28 of the 1963 Act

8 (1) In subsection (1) of section 28 of the 1963 Act (publication of application for a licence)—

(a) in paragraph (b), after the word “served” there shall be inserted the words “on any water undertaker within whose area any proposed point of abstraction is situated,”; and

(b) after that paragraph there shall be inserted the words “and

(c) where the licence applied for is for abstraction from underground strata, that a copy of the notice has, not later than the date mentioned in the preceding paragraph, been served on any water undertaker within whose area any proposed point of abstraction is situated.”

(2) After subsection (3) of that section there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(3A) Where—

(a) an application for a licence under this Act to abstract water is made to the National Rivers Authority; and

(b) the application proposes that the quantity of water abstracted in pursuance of the licence should not in any period of twenty-four hours exceed, in aggregate, twenty cubic metres or any lesser amount specified in the application,

the Authority may dispense with the requirements imposed by virtue of the preceding provisions of this section if and to the extent that it appears to the Authority appropriate to do so.”

Section 29 of the 1963 Act

9 (1) In subsection (2) of section 29 of the 1963 Act (licence not to be granted in derogation of protected rights), at the end there shall be inserted the words “except with the consent of the person entitled to those rights.”

(2) In subsection (6) of that section (duty to have regard to minimum acceptable flow), after the word “secure” there shall be inserted the words “(or, as the case may be, secure in relation to the different times or periods for which the flow is determined)”.

Section 30(3) of the 1963 Act

10 In section 30(3) of the 1963 Act (matters to be specified in licence), for the words from “or to” to “undertakers”, in the second place where it occurs, there shall be substituted the words “to a water undertaker or sewerage undertaker or to any person (not being a water undertaker) who proposes to abstract the water for the purpose of supplying it to others”.

Section 32 of the 1963 Act

11 In subsection (2) of section 32 of the 1963 Act (notification of succession to licence), except in relation to a person who, under that subsection, has ceased more than one month before the transfer date to be the holder of the licence in question, for the words “one month” there shall be substituted the words “fifteen months”.

Section 36(1) of the 1963 Act

12 In section 36(1) of the 1963 Act (general restriction on impounding works), for the words from “after” to “(not being” there shall be substituted the words “begin, or cause or permit any other person to begin, to construct or alter any impounding works at any point in an inland water (not being”.

Section 38(1) of the 1963 Act

13 In section 38(1) of the 1963 Act (reference of applications to the Minister), after the word “directions” there shall be inserted the words “to the National Rivers Authority”.

Section 41 of the 1963 Act

14 (1) In subsection (1) of section 41 of the 1963 Act (provisions supplementary to sections 38 to 40), for the words after paragraph (a) there shall be substituted the words “; and

(b) appeals to the Minister under section 39 of this Act.”

(2) In subsection (2) of that section (application of certain provisions to references and appeals to the Minister), for the words “and (3) of section 28” there shall be substituted the words “(3) and (3A) of section 28”.

Section 45(1)(a) of the 1963 Act

15 In section 45(1)(a) of the 1963 Act (special provisions as to spray irrigation), for the words from “source” to “authorising” there shall be substituted the words “source of supply, authorising”.

Section 48(1) of the 1963 Act

16 In section 48(1) of the 1963 Act (revocation or variation of authorisations under certain statutory provisions)—

(a) for the words “statutory water undertakers or other persons are” there shall be substituted the words “any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker to which rights under that provision have been transferred in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 or 5 to the Water Act 1989 or any other person is”; and

(b) for the words “those undertakers or other persons” there shall be substituted the words “that undertaker or other person”.

Section 53 of the 1963 Act

17 (1) In subsection (1) of section 53 of the 1963 Act (register of applications and licences), for the words “a register” there shall be substituted the word “registers”.

(2) In subsection (2) of that section (register of applications by water authority etc.), for the words from “applications” to “in”, in the first place where it occurs, there shall be substituted the words “applications made in”.

(3) In subsection (3) of that section (availability of register for inspection)—

(a) at the beginning there shall be inserted the words “The contents of”; and

(b) after the word “available” there shall be inserted the words “at such place as may be prescribed”.

(4) Subject to any regulations under the 1963 Act, the information which the Authority is required to keep in registers kept under that section shall include any information which immediately before the transfer date was contained in a register kept under that section by a water authority.

Section 60 of the 1963 Act

18 (1) In subsection (2) of section 60 of the 1963 Act (exemption from, and reduction of, charges)—

(a) in paragraph (a), for the words “functions conferred on the water authority by section 9 of the Water Act 1973” there shall be substituted the words “functions of the National Rivers Authority under any enactment”; and

(b) paragraph (bb) (duty to have regard to need to conserve energy) shall be omitted.

(2) After subsection (5) of that section there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(5A) No charges, other than those for the purpose of recovering administrative expenses attributable to the exercise by the National Rivers Authority of its functions in relation to the application for the licence, shall be levied in respect of water authorised by a licence to be abstracted for use in the production of electricity or any other form of power by any generating station or apparatus of a capacity of not more than five megawatts.”

(3) In subsection (6) of that section, at the end there shall be inserted the words “and the quantity of water authorised to be abstracted from the strata in any period of twenty-four hours does not exceed twenty cubic metres in aggregate.”

Section 64 of the 1963 Act

19 For section 64 of the 1963 Act (enforcement of charges) there shall be substituted the following section—

“64 Revocation for non-payment of charges

(1) If the charges payable in respect of a licence under this Act are not paid within twenty-eight days after notice demanding them has been served on the holder of the licence, the National Rivers Authority may revoke the licence by the service of a notice of revocation on the holder of the licence.

(2) A notice demanding the payment of any charges which is served for the purposes of subsection (1) of this section shall—

(a) state that the licence in question may be revoked if the charges are not paid within twenty-eight days after the service of the notice;

(b) set out the effect of revocation; and

(c) state that no compensation is payable in respect of a revocation under this section.

(3) Revocation of a licence under this section shall take effect at such time, not being a time before the end of the period of twenty-eight days after notice of revocation is served on the holder of the licence, as may be specified in that notice and shall so take effect only if the charges in question are not paid before that time.

(4) A notice of revocation served under this section shall—

(a) set out the reason for the revocation; and

(b) state that the revocation will take effect only if the charges in question are not paid before the time specified in the notice.”

Section 78 of the 1963 Act

20 (1) In subsection (1) of section 78 of the 1963 Act (borings not requiring licences), for the words from “at any time” to “a well” there shall be substituted the words “any person proposes to construct a well”.

(2) In subsection (2) of that section, for the words from “after” to “for the” there shall be substituted the words “a person proposes to construct or extend a boring for the”.

Section 79 of the 1963 Act

21 (1) In subsection (3) of section 79 of the 1963 Act (byelaws preventing use of boats on inland waters), for the words from “their new” to “their area” there shall be substituted the words “any of the water resources functions of the National Rivers Authority or any of that Authority’s functions by virtue of Chapter III or IV of Part III of the Water Act 1989, that Authority may make byelaws prohibiting such inland waters”.

(2) In subsection (4)(d) of that section (byelaws not to apply to reservoir belonging to statutory water undertakers), for the words “statutory water undertakers other than the water authority” there shall be substituted the words “a water undertaker”.

Section 81 of the 1963 Act

22 (1) In subsection (1) of section 81 of the 1963 Act (agreements for particular purposes)—

(a) for the words from the beginning to “statutory water undertakers” there shall be substituted the words “The powers of the National Rivers Authority by virtue of section 145 of the Water Act 1989 shall (without prejudice to the generality of those powers) include power, subject to the next following subsection, to enter into an agreement with any water undertaker, with any sewerage undertaker”;

(b) for the words in paragraph (a) from “within” onwards there shall be substituted the words “which that Authority considers necessary or expedient in connection with the carrying out of any of the water resources functions of that Authority;”

(c) for the words in paragraph (c) from “within” onwards there shall be substituted the words “for any purpose connected with the carrying out of any of the functions mentioned in paragraph (a) of this subsection”; and

(d) for the words in paragraph (d) from “in the” onwards there shall be substituted the words “is to be operated.”

(2) For subsection (2) of that section (directions with respect to agreements under subsection (1)) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(2) The Minister may by a direction to the National Rivers Authority direct that, in such cases or classes of cases as are specified in the direction, that Authority shall not enter into any such agreement as is mentioned in subsection (1) of this section except with his consent.”

(3) In subsections (3) and (5) of that section, for the words “under this section” there shall be substituted the words “such as is mentioned in subsection (1) of this section”; and in subsection (4) of that section for the words “is made under this section” there shall be substituted the words “such as is mentioned in subsection (1) of this section is made”.

Section 82 of the 1963 Act

23 (1) In subsection (1) of section 82 of the 1963 Act (transfers of certain property and functions and of reservoirs, wells, boreholes, etc.), for the words from “any one” to the end of the subsection there shall be substituted the words “any of the functions or property of a navigation authority, conservancy authority or harbour authority.”

(2) For subsection (9) of that section (definition of “the Ministers”) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(9) In this section and Schedule 10 to this Act “the Ministers” means the Minister, the appropriate Minister and (except where all the functions in question are exercisable in Wales and all the property in question is situated there) the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food and, in the case of anything falling to be done by the Ministers, means those Ministers acting jointly.”

(3) Any functions which immediately before the transfer date are functions of a water authority by virtue of an order or agreement under that section shall on that date become functions of the Authority; and, on and after the transfer date, any provision made with respect to the transfer of any functions by such an order and in force or effective immediately before that date shall have effect, with the necessary modifications, in relation to the Authority as it had effect in relation to the water authority in whom those functions were vested before that date.

Section 91 of the 1963 Act

24 (1) In subsection (1) of section 91 of the 1963 Act (contributions to navigation, harbour or conservancy authorities), for the words from “purposes” to “contribute” there shall be substituted the words “purposes of the water resources functions of the National Rivers Authority, that Authority shall contribute”.

(2) In subsection (2) of that section (contributions from navigation, harbour or conservancy authorities), for the words from “performance”, in the first place where it occurs, to “performance”, in the second place where it occurs, there shall be substituted the words “carrying out by the National Rivers Authority of its water resources functions have made, or will make, a beneficial contribution towards the carrying out”.

Section 106(1) of the 1963 Act

25 In section 106(1) of the 1963 Act (compensation for officers and servants), for the words from the beginning to “jointly” there shall be substituted the words “The Ministers (within the meaning of section 82 of this Act)”.

Section 109 of the 1963 Act

26 For subsections (2) and (3) of section 109 of the 1963 Act (local inquiries) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(2) Section 181 of the Water Act 1989 (local inquiries) shall apply in relation to any local inquiry by virtue of this Act as it applies in relation to local inquiries under that Act.”

Section 126(3) of the 1963 Act

27 In subsection (3) of section 126 of the 1963 Act (border rivers), for the words from the beginning to “shall” there shall be substituted the words “The provisions of this Act relating to the water resources functions of the National Rivers Authority shall”.

Section 128 of the 1963 Act

28 In section 128(2) of the 1963 Act (savings for drought orders), for the words from “in a” to “holders” there shall be substituted the words “shall be treated as if it had been authorised to be so abstracted by a licence granted under this Act, whether the water undertaker to which the order relates is the holder”.

Section 131 of the 1963 Act

29 In section 131(2)(a) of the 1963 Act (licence in respect of waters owned or managed by the British Waterways Board), after “Act” there shall be inserted the words “and no person other than the Board or a person authorised for the purpose by the Board may be given a consent for the purposes of section 24 (1A) of this Act”.

Section 132 of the 1963 Act

30 In section 132 of the 1963 Act (ecclesiastical property)—

(a) in subsection (1)(d), for the words from “any reference” to “Church Commissioners” there shall be substituted the words “the licence shall be deemed for all purposes to be held by the Church Commissioners at any time when the benefice in question is vacant;” and

(b) in subsection (6), for the words from the beginning to “so modified” there shall be substituted the words “Where by virtue of subsection (1)(d) of this section”.

Section 135 of the 1963 Act

31 (1) In subsection (1) of section 135 of the 1963 Act (definitions)—

(a) in the definition of “abstraction”, for the words from “in”, in the third place where it occurs, to “in that area” there shall be substituted the words “means the doing of anything whereby any of that water is removed from that source of supply, whether temporarily or permanently, including where it is so removed for the purpose of being transferred to another source of supply”;

(b) for paragraphs (a) to (c) of the definition of “inland water” there shall be substituted the following paragraphs—

“(a) any river, stream or other water course, whether natural or artificial and whether tidal or not;

(b) any lake or pond, whether natural or artificial, or any reservoir or dock, in so far as the lake, pond, reservoir or dock does not fall within paragraph (a) of this definition; and

(c) so much of any channel, creek, bay, estuary or arm of the sea as does not fall within paragraph (a) or (b) of this definition;”

(c) for the definition of “the Minister” there shall be substituted the following definition—

““the Minister” means the Secretary of State;”

(d) for the definition of “water resources” there shall be substituted the following definition—

““water resources functions”, in relation to the National Rivers Authority, means the functions of that Authority under this Act or any other enactment which are functions of that Authority by virtue of Chapter II of Part III of the Water Act 1989, other than functions which have been transferred to the Authority by paragraph 23(3) of Schedule 13 to that Act or otherwise by virtue of an order under section 82 of this Act;”

(e) for paragraph (a) of the definition of “water course” there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(a) mains and other pipes which belong to the Authority or a water undertaker or are used by a water undertaker or any other person for the purpose only of providing a supply of water to any premises;”.

(2) In subsection (2)(a) of that section, for the words from “new” to “pollution” there shall be substituted the words “water resources functions of the National Rivers Authority”.

(3) In subsection (3) of that section, for paragraph (a) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(a) a sewerage undertaker”.

Schedule 7 to the 1963 Act

32 (1) In paragraph 1 of Schedule 7 to the 1963 Act (draft statements to which Part I of Schedule applies), for the words “or section 20(1)(a) of this Act” there shall be substituted the words “of this Act other than a draft statement for amending provision for determining the minimum acceptable flow for any inland water.”

(2) In paragraph 2(b) of that Schedule (inspection of proposed draft statement), for the words from “a place” to “where” there shall be substituted the words “the place where”.

(3) In sub-paragraph (a) of paragraph 3 of that Schedule (notice in newspapers), for the words from “circulating” to the end of the sub-paragraph there shall be substituted the words “circulating in the locality in which the inland water to which the draft statement relates is situated; or”.

(4) In paragraph 4 of that Schedule (persons to be served with notice)—

(a) in sub-paragraph (b), for the words “statutory water undertakers” there shall be substituted the words “water undertaker”; and

(b) in sub-paragraph (c), for the words “statutory water undertakers who were” there shall be substituted the words “water undertaker which was”.

(5) In paragraph 6 of that Schedule (duty to furnish copy of draft statement), for the words from “not exceeding” onwards there shall be substituted the words “as the National Rivers Authority thinks reasonable.”

(6) In paragraph 10 of that Schedule (draft statements for amending minimum acceptable flows)—

(a) for the words from “prepared” to “section 20(1)(b) of this Act” there shall be substituted the words “contained in a draft statement for amending provision for determining the minimum acceptable flow for any inland water”; and

(b) the words from “subject” onwards shall be omitted.

(7) In paragraph 11 of that Schedule (amendment of statement of minimum acceptable flows), for the words “amend the statement of” there shall be substituted the words “approve the statement for amending the provision for determining any”.

(8) In paragraph 12 of that Schedule (procedure in relation to objections), for the words from “amending” to “relate” there shall be substituted the words “determining whether to approve the statement”.

(9) In paragraph 13 of that Schedule (procedure after amendment made), for the words from “amended”, in the first place where it occurs, to “amended”, in the second place where it occurs, there shall be substituted the words “to be amended by virtue of the approval (with or without alterations) of proposals submitted to the Minister, the Minister shall give notice to the National Rivers Authority—

(a) stating that he has given his approval to an amendment”.

(10) In paragraph 16(b) of that Schedule (cases to which paragraph 17 applies), for the words “or section 20 of this Act or by Part III of this Schedule” there shall be substituted the words “of this Act”.

(11) In paragraph 17(1) of that Schedule (meaning of “Minister” in certain cases), for the words “the Ministers” there shall be substituted the words “the Minister and the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food, acting jointly.”

Schedule 10 to the 1963 Act

33 In paragraph 2(b) of Schedule 10 to the 1963 Act (persons to be notified of proposal to make order under section 82), for the words “harbour authority or statutory water undertakers” there shall be substituted the words “or harbour authority”.

Sections 131 and 132.

SCHEDULE 14 Drought Orders

Part I Procedure for Making Orders

Applications for orders

1 (1) The applicant for a drought order shall—

(a) cause notice of the application to be served on the persons specified in the Table set out in sub-paragraph (2) below;

(b) cause a notice of the application to be published in one or more local newspapers circulating within the area affected by the order; and

(c) cause a notice of the application to be published in the London Gazette.

(2) The said Table is as follows—

Table

All orders	(a) The Authority (where it is not the applicant). (b) Every local authority or water undertaker (not being the applicant) whose area would be affected by the order.
Orders which suspend or modify any enactment or any order or scheme made or confirmed under any enactment.	Such persons (if any) as are specified by name in the enactment, order or scheme as being persons for whose protection it was enacted or made.
Orders concerning the taking of water from a source or the discharge of water or effluent to a place.	(a) Every local authority and every internal drainage board in whose area or district the source, or the place at which water or effluent is to be discharged, is situated. (b) Every navigation authority exercising functions over any watercourse affected by the order. (c) If the order concerns any consent relating to the discharge of sewage effluent or trade effluent, the person to whom the consent was given.
Orders which authorise the execution of any works.	(a) Every local authority within whose area the works are situated. (b) If the order authorises the execution of works in, under or over a watercourse, every internal drainage board within whose district the works, or any part of the works, are situated.
Orders which authorise the occupation and use of land.	Every owner, lessee and occupier of the land.
Orders which prohibit or limit the taking of water.	Every named person to whom the prohibition or limitation applies.

(3) A notice for the purposes of this paragraph of an application for a drought order—

(a) shall state the general effect of the application;

(b) shall specify a place within the area affected by the order where a copy of any relevant map or plan may be inspected by any person free of charge at all reasonable times within a period of seven days from the date on which it is served or, as the case may be, published;

(c) shall state that objections to the application may be made to the Secretary of State within seven days from the date on which it is served or, as the case may be, published; and

(d) in the case of an application for an order authorising the occupation and use of land, shall specify the land to which the application relates.

(4) A notice sent in a letter in pursuance of section 187 of this Act to an address to which it may be sent in pursuance of that section shall not be treated as having been properly served for the purposes of this paragraph unless the sender takes such steps as are for the time being required to secure that the letter is transmitted in priority to letters of other descriptions.

Objections to and making of orders

2 (1) If any objection is duly made with respect to an application for a drought order and is not withdrawn, then, subject to the provisions of this paragraph, the Secretary of State shall, before making the order, either—

(a) cause a local inquiry to be held; or

(b) afford an opportunity—

(i) to the objector; and

(ii) if the objector avails himself of the opportunity, to the applicant and to any other persons to whom it appears to the Secretary of State expedient to afford the opportunity,

of appearing before and being heard by a person appointed by the Secretary of State for the purpose.

(2) Subject to sub-paragraph (3) below, where, on an application for a drought order, it appears to the Secretary of State that a drought order is required to be made urgently if it is to enable the deficiency of supplies of water to be effectively met, he may direct that the requirements of sub-paragraph (1) above shall be dispensed with in relation to the application.

(3) Nothing in sub-paragraph (2) above shall authorise the Secretary of State to fail to consider any objection to a proposed drought order which has been duly made and not withdrawn.

(4) Notwithstanding anything in sub-paragraph (1) above, the Secretary of State may—

(a) require any person who has made an objection to a proposed drought order to state in writing the grounds of his objection; and

(b) disregard the objection for the purposes of this paragraph if the Secretary of State is satisfied—

(i) that the objection relates exclusively to matters which can be dealt with on a reference under Part II of this Schedule or by any person by whom compensation is to be assessed; or

(ii) in a case where the order is one confined to the extension of a period specified in a previous order, that the objection is one that has in substance been made with respect to the application for that previous order.

(5) Subject to the requirements of this paragraph, the Secretary of State, upon being satisfied that the proper notices have been published and served, may, if he thinks fit, make the order in respect of which the application is made with or without modifications.

(6) The Secretary of State may hold a local inquiry on any application for an order under this Act notwithstanding that he is not required to do so by this paragraph.

3 After a drought order has been made, the person on whose application it was made shall cause to be published (in the manner in which notice of the application was required under paragraph 1 above to be published) a notice stating that the order has been made and naming a place where a copy of it may be inspected.

Part II Compensation

Right to compensation limited

4 Except as provided by the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule, neither the Authority nor any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker shall incur any liability to any person for loss or damage sustained by reason of anything done in pursuance of any drought order or of any omission in pursuance of such an order.

Compensation to be made in the case of all drought orders

5 Where a drought order has been made, compensation in respect of the entry upon or occupation or use of land shall be made by the applicant for the order to—

(a) the owners and occupiers of the land; and

(b) all other persons interested in the land or injuriously affected by the entry upon, occupation or use of the land,

for loss or damage sustained by reason of the entry upon, occupation or use of the land.

Compensation to be made in the case of section 131 orders only

6 (1) This paragraph shall apply for determining the compensation to be made, in addition to any made under paragraph 5 above, where an order has been made under section 131 of this Act.

(2) Compensation in respect of the taking of water from a source or its taking from a source otherwise than in accordance with a restriction or obligation which has been suspended or modified shall be made by the applicant for the order to—

(a) the owners of the source of water; and

(b) all other persons interested in the source of water or injuriously affected by the taking of the water,

for loss or damage sustained by reason of the taking of the water.

(3) Compensation in respect of water’s being discharged or not discharged to any place or its being discharged otherwise than in accordance with a restriction or obligation (whether relating to the treatment or discharge of the water) which has been suspended or modified shall be made by the applicant for the order to—

(a) the owners of the place of discharge; and

(b) all other persons interested in the place of discharge or injuriously affected by the discharge or lack of discharge,

for loss or damage sustained by reason of the water being discharged or not discharged or being discharged otherwise than in accordance with the restriction or obligation.

(4) Compensation in respect of the imposition of a prohibition or limitation on the taking of water from a source shall be made by the applicant for the order, to any persons to whom the prohibition or limitation applies, for loss or damage sustained by reason of the prohibition or limitation.

(5) Compensation in respect of a power to make discharges of sewage effluent or trade effluent in pursuance of any consent shall be made by the applicant for the order, to any person who has been exercising that power, for loss or damage sustained by reason of the suspension or variation of the consent or the attachment of conditions to the consent.

Claims for compensation: general

7 (1) A claim for compensation under this Part of this Schedule shall be made by serving upon the applicant a notice stating the grounds of the claim and the amount claimed.

(2) Any question as to the right of a claimant to recover compensation, or as to the amount of compensation recoverable, shall, in default of agreement, be referred to, and determined by, the Lands Tribunal.

Claims for compensation under paragraph 6

8 (1) A claim for compensation under paragraph 6 above may be made at any time not later than six months after the end of the period for which the order authorises, as the case may be—

(a) the taking or discharge of water;

(b) the imposition of a prohibition or limitation on the taking of water;

(c) the suspension or modification of any restriction or obligation; or

(d) the suspension or variation of, or attachment of conditions to, any consent relating to the discharge of sewage effluent or trade effluent.

(2) Where a claim for compensation under paragraph 6 above is made during the continuance of the order under section 131 of this Act, the Lands Tribunal may, if it thinks fit, award a sum representing the loss or damage which is likely to be sustained by the claimant in respect of each day on which, as the case may be—

(a) water is taken or discharged;

(b) water is not discharged or is discharged otherwise than in accordance with an obligation or restriction; or

(c) sewage effluent or trade effluent is discharged otherwise than in accordance with a consent originally given.

(3) In assessing the compensation to be made under paragraph 6(2) above the Lands Tribunal may, if it thinks fit, have regard to the amount of water which, on an equitable apportionment of the water available from the source between the claimant, the applicant and other persons taking water from the source, may fairly be apportioned to the claimant.

(4) In assessing the compensation to be made under paragraph 6(3) above in respect of the lack of discharge of compensation water, the Lands Tribunal may, if it thinks fit, have regard to the amount of water which, under the conditions existing by reason of the shortage of rain, would have been available to the claimant during the period during which the deficiency of supplies of water is continued, if the applicant in relation to whom the obligation was imposed had never carried on its undertaking.

Section 136.

SCHEDULE 15 Amendments of the Land Drainage Act 1976

General

1 (1) Subject to the following provisions of this Schedule and to any repeal made by this Act—

(a) for any reference in the 1976 Act (however framed) to any one or more water authorities there shall be substituted a reference to the Authority;

(b) for any reference in that Act to a regional land drainage committee there shall be substituted a reference to a regional flood defence committee;

(c) for any reference in that Act to a local land drainage scheme there shall be substituted a reference to a local flood defence scheme;

(d) for any reference in that Act to a local land drainage committee there shall be substituted a reference to a local flood defence committee; and

(e) for any reference in that Act to a local land drainage district there shall be substituted a reference to a local flood defence district.

(2) Subject as aforesaid, any function of a Minister of the Crown under any provision of the 1976 Act shall, in so far as immediately before the transfer date it is exercisable by different Ministers according to the water authority in relation to which it is exercised, be exercisable on and after that date concurrently by the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food and by the Secretary of State.

(3) Any function which is a function of a water authority immediately before the transfer date by virtue of any scheme or order made under the 1976 Act shall, subject to the provisions of that Act, be a function of the Authority on and after that date.

(4) In the 1976 Act, for the words “the main river”, wherever they occur (except where they occur in the expression “the main river map”), there shall be substituted the words “a main river”.

Section 4 of the 1976 Act

2 (1) In subsection (2)(a) of section 4 of the 1976 Act (local land drainage schemes and local land drainage committees), for the word “that” there shall be substituted the word “their”.

(2) For subsection (5) of that section there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(5) A local flood defence scheme may define a local flood defence district—

(a) by reference to the districts which were local land drainage districts immediately before the date which is the transfer date for the purposes of the Water Act 1989;

(b) by reference to the area of the regional flood defence committee in which that district is situated;

(c) by reference to a map;

or partly by one of those means and partly by another or the others.”

Section 5 of the 1976 Act

3 For subsection (6) of section 5 of the 1976 Act (appointment of members and proceedings of local land drainage committees) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(6) In appointing a person to be a member of a local flood defence committee, the regional flood defence committee shall have regard to the desirability of appointing a person who has experience of, and has shown capacity in, some matter relevant to the functions of the committee to which he is appointed.”

Section 9 of the 1976 Act

4 (1) Section 9 of the 1976 Act (main river maps) shall be amended as follows.

(2) In subsection (1), for the words “of a water authority area relating to the water authority’s land drainage functions” there shall be substituted the words “relating to the area of a regional flood defence committee”.

(3) In subsection (3), for the words “the main river map of the authority’s area” there shall be substituted the words “a main river map”.

(4) For subsection (5) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(5) Where—

(a) the area of a regional flood defence committee is altered so as to affect any of the particulars shown on the main river map for that area, or

(b) the Minister confirms a scheme under section 50 below, or

(c) the National Rivers Authority applies to the Minister for the variation of a main river map, so far as it shows the extent to which any watercourse is to be treated as a main river or part of a main river,

the Minister shall take such action as he considers appropriate either—

(i) by requiring the National Rivers Authority to send him any part of the main river map in question, altering it and sending it back to the National Rivers Authority; or

(ii) by preparing a new main river map and sending it to the National Rivers Authority, or

(iii) by notifying the National Rivers Authority that he does not intend to vary the main river map in question.”

(5) For subsections (7) and (8) there shall be substituted the following subsections—

“(7) The National Rivers Authority shall, subject to subsection (5) above, keep the main river map for the area of a regional flood defence committee at the principal office of the National Rivers Authority for that area, and shall provide reasonable facilities for inspecting that map and taking copies of and extracts from it.

(8) Any local authority whose area is wholly or partly within the area of a regional flood defence committee shall, on application to the National Rivers Authority, be entitled to be furnished with copies of the main river map for the area of that committee on payment of such sum as the authority and the National Rivers Authority may agree.”

Section 17 of the 1976 Act

5 (1) Section 17 of the 1976 Act (general drainage powers) shall be amended as follows.

(2) In subsection (1)—

(a) for the words “acting within their area” there shall be substituted the words “(in the case of an internal drainage board, acting within their district)”; and

(b) in paragraph (c), for the words “of their area” there shall be substituted the words “of any land”.

(3) For subsection (2) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(2) Subsection (1) above shall not be taken as authorising the National Rivers Authority to do any work otherwise than in connection with a main river, save that the power of that Authority to maintain, improve or construct drainage works for the purpose of defence against sea water or tidal water shall be exercisable below the low-water mark and shall be exercisable (both above and below the low-water mark) irrespective of whether they are works in connection with a main river.”

(4) For subsection (3) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(3) The National Rivers Authority may construct all such works and do all such things in the sea or in any estuary as may, in its opinion, be necessary to secure an adequate outfall for a main river.”

(5) In subsection (4)—

(a) for the words “a drainage authority”, in both places where they occur, there shall be substituted the words “an internal drainage board”; and

(b) for the word “area”, in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted the word “district”.

(6) For subsection (7) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(7) In this Act “drainage authority” means the National Rivers Authority or an internal drainage board.”

Section 21 of the 1976 Act

6 (1) In subsection (1) of section 21 of the 1976 Act (arrangements between drainage authorities), the words from “and which” onwards shall be omitted.

(2) For subsections (2) and (3) of that section there shall be substituted the following subsections—

“(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of section 17(2) above, the National Rivers Authority may, with the consent of an internal drainage board, execute and maintain in that board’s district any works which the board might execute or maintain, on such terms as to payment or otherwise as may be agreed between the board and the Authority, or may agree to contribute to the expense of the execution or maintenance of any works by any internal drainage board.

(3) An internal drainage board may, with the consent of an internal drainage board for any other district, execute and maintain in that other district any works which the first-mentioned board might execute or maintain within their own district, on such terms as to payment or otherwise as may be agreed between the boards, or may agree to contribute to the expense of the execution or maintenance of any works by the internal drainage board for any other district.

(4) Any expense incurred by an internal drainage board under subsection (3) above shall be defrayed as if the expense had been incurred in their own district.”

Section 22 of the 1976 Act

7 In section 22 of the 1976 Act (arrangements with other persons generally), for the words “whether within or outside their area” there shall be substituted the words “(in the case of an internal drainage board, whether within or outside their district)”.

Section 23 of the 1976 Act

8 In section 23(2) of the 1976 Act (arrangements with certain authorities for the carrying out of works etc.), for the words “their area” there shall be substituted the words “any land (being, in the case of an internal drainage board, land situated in their district)”.

Section 24 of the 1976 Act

9 (1) In subsection (2) of section 24 of the 1976 Act (enforcement of obligations to repair watercourses, bridges etc.)—

(a) for the words “the drainage authority in whose area” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority or any internal drainage board in whose district”; and

(b) for the words “the authority” there shall be substituted the words “the Authority or board”.

(2) Subsection (4) of that section (watercourses in London) shall cease to have effect.

Section 26 of the 1976 Act

10 In section 26(11) of the 1976 Act (records to be kept of charges)—

(a) for the words “the clerk of the water authority or” there shall be substituted the words “an authorised officer of the National Rivers Authority or of the”; and

(b) for the words “the said clerk” there shall be substituted the words “such an officer”.

Section 27 of the 1976 Act

11 In section 27(2) of the 1976 Act (power of Minister to make an order varying navigation rights), for the words “drainage authorities within whose areas” there shall be substituted the words “National Rivers Authority and every internal drainage board within whose district any of”.

Section 28 of the 1976 Act

12 (1) In subsection (1) of section 28 of the 1976 Act (obstructions in watercourses), for the words “the drainage authority” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority or, in the case of works in the district of an internal drainage board, of that Authority or the board.”

(2) After subsection (1) of that section there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(1A) A drainage authority may require the payment of an application fee by a person who applies to them for their consent under this section; and the amount of that fee shall be £50 or such other sum as may be specified by order made jointly by the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food and the Secretary of State.”

(3) In subsection (2), for the words “receipt of the application” there shall be substituted the words “relevant day”.

(4) After subsection (11), there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(11A) In this section “relevant day”, in relation to an application for a consent under this section, means whichever is the later of—

(a) the day on which the application is made; and

(b) if at the time when the application is made an application fee is required to be paid, the day on which the liability to pay that fee is discharged.”

(5) Subsection (12) of that section (watercourses in London) shall cease to have effect.

Section 29 of the 1976 Act

13 (1) In section 29 of the 1976 Act (structures in, over or under watercourses), after subsection (2) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(2A) The National Rivers Authority may require the payment of an application fee by a person who applies to it for its consent under this section; and the amount of that fee shall be £50 or such other sum as may be specified by order made jointly by the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food and the Secretary of State.”

(2) In subsection (3) of that section, for paragraph (b) and the word “and” immediately preceding it there shall be substituted the following paragraphs—

“(b) any such consent shall, if neither given nor refused within 2 months after the relevant day, be deemed to have been given; and

(c) any such approval shall, if neither given nor refused within 2 months after application for approval is made, be deemed to have been given.”

(3) After subsection (8) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(9) In this section “relevant day”, in relation to an application for a consent under this section, means whichever is the later of—

(a) the day on which the application is made; and

(b) if at the time when the application is made an application fee is required to be paid, the day on which the liability to pay that fee is discharged.”

Section 32 of the 1976 Act

14 (1) For subsection (1) of section 32 of the 1976 Act (power of water authorities to provide flood warning systems) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(1) Without prejudice to its powers by virtue of Chapter VI of Part III and Part IV of the Water Act 1989, the National Rivers Authority shall have power—

(a) to provide and operate flood warning systems;

(b) to provide, install and maintain apparatus required for the purposes of such systems;

(c) to carry out any other engineering or building operations so required.”

(2) In subsection (4) of that section, for the words from the beginning to “authority’s area” there shall be substituted the words “The National Rivers Authority may exercise the powers conferred by subsection (1)(b) or (c) above in an area in Scotland as if its functions in relation to the areas of the regional flood defence committees whose areas are adjacent to Scotland were functions in relation to that area in Scotland and as if that area in Scotland were included in the areas of each of those committees, but”.

Section 34 of the 1976 Act

15 (1) For subsection (1) of section 34 of the 1976 Act (byelaws) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act—

(a) the National Rivers Authority may make such byelaws in relation to any particular locality or localities as it considers necessary for securing the efficient working of any drainage system, including the proper defence of any land against sea or tidal water; and

(b) an internal drainage board may make such byelaws as they consider necessary for securing the efficient working of the drainage system in their district.”

(2) In subsection (3) of that section, at the end there shall be inserted the words “by an internal drainage board; and Schedule 24 to the Water Act 1989 has effect with respect to the making of such byelaws by the National Rivers Authority”.

Section 36 of the 1976 Act

16 In section 36(1) of the 1976 Act (power of water authorities to acquire accretions of land resulting from drainage works), for the words from “the water authority” to “compulsorily” there shall be substituted the words “the powers of the National Rivers Authority by virtue of the Water Act 1989 to acquire land by agreement or compulsorily for the purpose of carrying out any of its functions shall include power so to acquire”.

Section 37 of the 1976 Act

17 In section 37(1) of the 1976 Act (power of internal drainage boards to acquire land), for the word “area” there shall be substituted the word “district”.

Section 45 of the 1976 Act

18 In section 45(3) of the 1976 Act (definitions for the purposes of revenue raising provisions), in the definition of “relevant expenditure”, for the words from “of the expenses” to the end of the definition there shall be substituted the words “and of the expenses of the Authority’s research and related activities”.

Section 46 of the 1976 Act

19 In section 46(6) of the 1976 Act (aggregate amount for which precepts in respect of a local land drainage district may be issued in a case where a water authority borrows or proposes to borrow money under the 1973 Act), for the words “the Water Act 1973” there shall be substituted the words “the Water Act 1989”.

Section 48 of the 1976 Act

20 In section 48(2) of the 1976 Act (raising of general drainage charges in respect of any local land drainage district), for the words “for the authority’s area” there shall be substituted the words “for the area in which that district is situated”.

Section 49 of the 1976 Act

21 In section 49(3) of the 1976 Act (application of order relating to amount of general drainage charge), for the words from “water authority areas”, where they first occur, to “and there specified” there shall be substituted the words “local flood defence districts specified in the order”.

Section 50 of the 1976 Act

22 (1) In subsection (1) of section 50 of the 1976 Act (special drainage charges in interests of agriculture), for the words “that area” there shall be substituted the words “the area of any regional flood defence committee”.

(2) For subsection (2) of that section there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(2) Any such scheme shall designate for the purposes of the special drainage charge so much of the area of the regional flood defence committee as consists of land which, in the opinion of the National Rivers Authority, is agricultural land that would benefit from drainage works in connection with the designated watercourses.”

Section 51 of the 1976 Act

23 (1) In subsection (2) of section 51 of the 1976 Act (levying and amount of special drainage charge), for the words “authority’s regional land drainage committee” there shall be substituted the words “regional flood defence committee for the area which includes that land”.

(2) For subsection (4) of that section there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(4) An order under subsection (2)(b) above may be made so as to apply—

(a) to special drainage charges in general, or

(b) to the special drainage charges proposed to be raised in respect of such areas of regional flood defence committees as may be specified in the order, or

(c) to special drainage charges proposed to be raised in pursuance of one or more schemes made under section 50 above and so specified;

and any such order applying to the charges proposed to be raised in respect of more than one area of a regional flood defence committee or authorised by more than one such scheme may make different provision for the charges in respect of different areas or, as the case may be, the charges authorised by the different schemes.”

Section 54 of the 1976 Act

24 (1) In subsection (3) of section 54 of the 1976 Act (arrangements for payment of drainage charges by owners), for the words from the beginning to “section” there shall be substituted the words “Where arrangements are made under this section it shall be the duty of the National Rivers Authority”.

(2) In subsection (6) of that section, for the words from the beginning to “above” there shall be substituted the words “Where notice is given to the National Rivers Authority under subsection (5) above it shall be the duty of that Authority”.

Section 59 of the 1976 Act

25 (1) In subsection (1) of section 59 of the 1976 Act (specified authorities in relation to agreements for assessment to and recovery of drainage charges), the word “chargeable” shall be omitted.

(2) In subsection (2) of that section, for the words from “wholly” onwards there shall be substituted the words “and the drainage board of any internal drainage district; and the land referred to in subsection (1) above is, in relation to any such council, the chargeable land within the area of the council and, in relation to any drainage board, such land as may be specified in the agreement.”

Section 62 of the 1976 Act

26 Section 62 of the 1976 Act (power to make water charges option orders) shall cease to have effect.

Section 64 of the 1976 Act

27 In section 64(1) of the 1976 Act (assessment of drainage charges on the basis of annual value), for the words “the area” there shall be substituted the words “their district”.

Section 68 of the 1976 Act

28 (1) In each of subsections (1) and (4) of section 68 of the 1976 Act (power to make orders relating to differential drainage rates), for the words “the district” there shall be substituted the words “their district”.

(2) In subsection (5) of that section, for the word “area” there shall be substituted the word “district”.

Section 88 of the 1976 Act

29 In section 88(1) of the 1976 Act (power of drainage authorities to levy navigation tolls)—

(a) for the words “within a drainage authority area” there shall be substituted the words “in England and Wales or in so much of the territorial sea adjacent to England and Wales as is included in the area of a regional flood defence committee”; and

(b) for the words “the drainage authority for the area” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority or, in the case of waters within the district of an internal drainage board, that Authority or that board”.

Section 89 of the 1976 Act

30 (1) In subsection (1) of section 89 of the 1976 Act (interpretation of Part IV), in the definition of “chargeable land”, for the words “the area” there shall be substituted the words “the area of a regional flood defence committee”.

(2) In subsection (2) of that section, for the words “a water authority area” there shall be substituted the words “the area of a regional flood defence committee”.

Section 90 of the 1976 Act

31 In paragraph (a) of section 90(6) of the 1976 Act (grants to water authorities for the acquisition of land and rights over land), for the words from “conferred” to the end of the paragraph there shall be substituted the words “of the National Rivers Authority by virtue of the Water Act 1989 to acquire land by agreement or compulsorily”.

Section 93 of the 1976 Act

32 In section 93(3) of the 1976 Act (notice of application for authority to execute drainage works to be given to persons including a drainage authority), for the words “any drainage authority having jurisdiction in any district or area” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority and to the internal drainage board for any district”.

Section 94 of the 1976 Act

33 In section 94(3)(d) of the 1976 Act (compensation for loss attributable to a scheme under section 11 of the 1976 Act), for the words “such water authority as may be” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority if it is”.

Section 100 of the 1976 Act

34 In section 100(1) of the 1976 Act (schemes for drainage of small areas), for the words “as it applies to a water authority” there shall be substituted the words “in relation to their area as it applies to the National Rivers Authority in relation to any such land as is mentioned in that section”.

Section 109 of the 1976 Act

35 (1) In subsection (2) of section 109 of the 1976 Act (regulations and orders), for the words “section 46” there shall be substituted the words “section 28(1A), 29(2A), 46”.

(2) In subsection (3) of that section, after “27,” there shall be inserted “28(1A), 29(2A),”.

Section 110 of the 1976 Act

36 In section 110(1)(c) of the 1976 Act (apportionment of expenses of local authorities), for the words “water authority area” there shall be substituted the word “county”.

Section 112 of the 1976 Act

37 In section 112(2) of the 1976 Act (protection of certain undertakings), for paragraph (b) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(b) the undertakings of the National Rivers Authority and of any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker;”.

Section 116 of the 1976 Act

38 In section 116(1) of the 1976 Act (general interpretation)—

(a) for the definition of “constituent council” there shall be substituted the following definition—

““constituent council”, in relation to a regional flood defence committee, has the meaning provided by section 137(10) of the Water Act 1989 and, in relation to a local flood defence committee, has the meaning provided by section 5(8) above;”;

• and

(b) for the definitions of “local land drainage committee”, “local land drainage district” and “local land drainage scheme” there shall be substituted the following definitions—

““local flood defence committee” has the meaning provided by section 139(1) of the Water Act 1989;

“local flood defence district” has the meaning (subject to section 89(2) above) provided by section 139(1) of the said Act of 1989;

“local flood defence scheme” has the meaning provided by section 139(1) of the said Act of 1989;”.

Schedule 1 to the 1976 Act

39 (1) Schedule 1 to the 1976 Act (members and proceedings of regional and local land drainage committees) shall be amended as follows.

(2) In paragraph 5 (vacation of office upon the happening of certain events), for paragraph (a) of sub-paragraph (1) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(a) is adjudged bankrupt, is a person whose estate is sequestrated or makes a composition or arrangement with, or grants a trust deed for, his creditors; or”.

(3) In paragraph 8 (disqualification for appointment as a member of a committee)—

(a) for paragraph (b) of sub-paragraph (1) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(b) is a person who has been adjudged bankrupt, or whose estate has been sequestrated or who has made a composition or arrangement with, or granted a trust deed for, his creditors; or”;

(b) after sub-paragraph (2) there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—

“(2A) Where a person is disqualified under sub-paragraph (1) above by reason of having had his estate sequestrated, the disqualification shall cease—

(a) unless the sequestration is recalled or reduced, on the person’s discharge under section 54 of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985; and

(b) if the sequestration is recalled or reduced, on the date of the recall or reduction.”

(c) in sub-paragraph (3), after the words “arrangement with” there shall be inserted the words “or having granted a trust deed for” and after the word “arrangement”, in the second place where it occurs, there shall be inserted the words “or of the trust deed”.

(4) In paragraph 10 (payments to members of committees of amounts determined by the appropriate Minister)—

(a) in sub-paragraph (1), for the words from “not being” to “committees” there shall be substituted the words “is a chairman of a regional flood defence committee or of a local flood defence committee”;

(b) in sub-paragraph (2), for the words “the regional” there shall be substituted the words “a regional”;

(c) in sub-paragraph (3), for the words from “not being” to “committees” there shall be substituted the words “is a member of a regional flood defence committee or of a local flood defence committee”; and

(d) in sub-paragraph (4), for the definition of “the appropriate Minister” there shall be substituted the following definition—

““the appropriate Minister” means—

(a) in relation to the regional flood defence committee for an area the whole or the greater part of which is in Wales and in relation to any local flood defence committee for any district comprised in the area of such a regional flood defence committee, the Secretary of State; and

(b) in relation to any other regional flood defence committee or local flood defence committee, the Minister;”.

(5) For paragraph 14 (proceedings) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“14 A regional flood defence committee or a local flood defence committee may, with the approval of the appropriate Minister (within the meaning of paragraph 10 above), make rules for regulating the proceedings of the committee; and nothing in section 136 of the Water Act 1989 shall entitle the National Rivers Authority to make any arrangements or give any directions for regulating the proceedings of any such committee.”

(6) In paragraph 15 (disqualification for paid office of water authority), for the words from “water authority's” onwards there shall be substituted the words “regional flood defence committee or a local flood defence committee, be disqualified from being appointed to any paid office by the National Rivers Authority or by any regional flood defence committee other than the office of chairman of a local flood defence committee.”

(7) For paragraph 16 (interpretation) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“16 In this Schedule—

(a) any reference to a member of a committee shall include a reference to the chairman of that committee; and

(b) any reference to an officer of a regional or local flood defence committee shall be construed as a reference to an officer of the National Rivers Authority.”

Schedule 2 to the 1976 Act

40 (1) In paragraph (b) of the proviso to paragraph 3 of Schedule 2 to the 1976 Act (termination of office of members of a board), for the words “becomes bankrupt or makes a composition or arrangement with” there shall be substituted the words “is adjudged bankrupt, or his estate is sequestrated, or he makes a composition or arrangement with, or grants a trust deed for,”.

(2) In paragraph 6 of that Schedule (disqualification), after the word “with” there shall be inserted the words “or granted a trust deed for”.

Schedule 4 to the 1976 Act

41 In Schedule 4 to the 1976 Act (byelaws made by drainage authorities)—

(a) in paragraphs 1 and 11, for the words “a drainage authority” there shall be substituted the words “an internal drainage board”; and

(b) in paragraphs 2 to 6, 8 to 10 and 11(a), for the word “authority”, in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted the words “internal drainage board”.

Section 137.

SCHEDULE 16 Boundaries of Regional Flood Defence Areas

Power to make order

1 (1) The appropriate Minister may by order made by statutory instrument alter the boundaries of the area of any regional flood defence committee or provide for the amalgamation of any two or more such areas.

(2) Where an order under this Schedule makes provision by reference to anything shown on a main river map (within the meaning of the 1976 Act) that map shall be conclusive evidence for the purposes of the order of what is shown on the map.

(3) The power to make an order under this Schedule shall include power to make such supplemental, consequential and transitional provision as the appropriate Minister considers appropriate.

(4) In the case of an order under this Schedule amalgamating the areas of any two or more regional flood defence committees, the provision made by virtue of sub-paragraph (3) above may include provision determining the total number of members of the amalgamated committee and the total number of such members to be appointed by the constituent councils of that committee; and subsections (6) and (7) of section 138 of this Act shall apply in relation to so much of an order under this Schedule as is made by virtue of this sub-paragraph as they apply in relation to an order under subsection (5) of that section.

(5) In this Schedule “the appropriate Minister” —

(a) in relation—

(i) to any alteration of the boundaries of an area where the whole or any part of that area is in Wales; or

(ii) to the amalgamation of any two or more areas where the whole or any part of any one of those areas is in Wales,

means the Secretary of State and the Minister acting jointly; and

(b) in any other case, means the Minister.

Consultation and notice of intention to make order

2 (1) Before making an order under this Schedule, the appropriate Minister shall—

(a) consult such persons or representative bodies as he considers it appropriate to consult at that stage;

(b) prepare a draft order;

(c) publish a notice complying with sub-paragraph (2) below in the London Gazette and in such other manner as he considers appropriate for bringing the draft order to the attention of persons likely to be affected by it if it is made.

(2) A notice for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(c) above with respect to a draft order shall—

(a) state the appropriate Minister’s intention to make the order and its general effect;

(b) specify the places where copies of the draft order and of any map to which it refers may be inspected by any person free of charge at all reasonable times during the period of twenty-eight days beginning with the date on which the notice is first published otherwise than in the London Gazette; and

(c) state that any person may within that period by notice in writing to the appropriate Minister object to the making of the order.

(3) The appropriate Minister shall also cause copies of the notice and of the draft order to be served on every person carrying out functions under any enactment who appears to him to be concerned.

Objections to draft order and making of order

3 (1) Before making an order under this Schedule, the appropriate Minister shall consider any representations or objections which are duly made with respect to the draft order and are not withdrawn, and may, if he thinks fit, cause a local inquiry to be held with respect to any such representations or objections.

(2) Where notice of a draft order has been published and given in accordance with paragraph 2 above and any representations or objections considered under sub-paragraph (1) above, the appropriate Minister may make the order either in the terms of the draft or in those terms as modified in such manner as he thinks fit, or may decide not to make the order.

(3) The appropriate Minister shall not make a modification of a draft order in so far as the modification is such as to include in the area of any regional flood defence committee any tidal waters which, if the order had been made in the form of the draft, would have been outside the area of every regional flood defence committee.

Procedure for making of order

4 (1) Where the appropriate Minister makes an order under this Schedule, he shall serve notice of the making of the order on every person (if any) on whom notice is required to have been served under paragraph 2(3) above and who has duly made an objection to the making of the order that has not been withdrawn.

(2) Where a notice is required to be served under sub-paragraph (1) above with respect to any order, the order shall not have effect before the end of a period of twenty-eight days from the date of service of the last notice served under that sub-paragraph.

(3) If before an order takes effect under sub-paragraph (2) above—

(a) any person who has been served with a notice under sub-paragraph (1) above with respect to that order serves notice objecting to the order on the Minister (or, in the case of an order made jointly by the Minister and the Secretary of State, on either of them); and

(b) the objection is not withdrawn,

the order shall be subject to special parliamentary procedure.

(4) A statutory instrument containing an order under this Schedule which is not subject to special parliamentary procedure under sub-paragraph (3) above shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Notice after making of order

5 (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, after making an order under this Schedule, the appropriate Minister shall publish in the London Gazette, and in such other manner as he considers appropriate for bringing the order to the attention of persons likely to be affected by it, a notice stating that the order has been made and naming the places where a copy of the order may be inspected at all reasonable times.

(2) In the case of an order to which sub-paragraph (2) of paragraph 4 above applies, the notice shall not be published until the end of the period of twenty-eight days referred to in that sub-paragraph, and shall state whether or not the order is to be subject to special parliamentary procedure.

Questioning of order in courts

6 (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (3) below, if any person desires to question the validity of an order under this Schedule on the ground—

(a) that it is not within the powers of this Schedule; or

(b) that any requirement of this Schedule has not been complied with,

he may, within six weeks after the date of the first publication of the notice required by paragraph 5 above, make an application for the purpose to the High Court.

(2) On an application under this paragraph the High Court, if satisfied—

(a) that the order is not within the powers of this Schedule; or

(b) that the interests of the applicant have been substantially prejudiced by a failure to comply with any of the requirements of this Schedule,

may quash the order either generally or in so far as it affects the applicant.

(3) Sub-paragraph (1) above shall not apply to any order which is confirmed by Act of Parliament under section 6 of the [1945 c. 18. (9 & 10 Geo. 6)] Statutory Orders (Special Procedure) Act 1945 and shall have effect in relation to any other order which is subject to special parliamentary procedure by virtue of the provisions of this Schedule as if the reference to the date of the first publication of the notice required by paragraph 5 above were a reference to the date on which the order becomes operative under the said Act of 1945.

(4) Except as provided by this paragraph the validity of an order under this Schedule shall not, either before or after the order has been made, be questioned in any legal proceedings whatsoever.

Section 141.

SCHEDULE 17 Transfer of Fisheries Functions to the Authority

General modifications of references to water authorities

1 (1) Subject to the following provisions of this Schedule and to any repeal made by this Act, any provision to which this paragraph applies which contains, or falls to be construed as containing, a reference (however framed and whether or not in relation to an area) to any one or more water authorities, or to a particular water authority, shall have effect on and after the transfer date as if that reference were a reference to the Authority.

(2) Subject as aforesaid, any provision to which this paragraph applies which contains, or falls to be construed as containing, a reference (however framed) to the area of a water authority shall have effect on and after the transfer date as if that reference were a reference—

(a) in the case where the provision is contained in a local statutory provision or in subordinate legislation and the reference is in relation to a particular water authority, to the area which, immediately before the transfer date, was the area of that authority for the purposes of their functions relating to fisheries; and

(b) in any other case, to the whole area in relation to which the Authority carries out its functions relating to fisheries.

(3) Subject as aforesaid, any function of a Minister of the Crown under any provision to which this paragraph applies or under the [1937 c. 33.] Diseases of Fish Act 1937 shall, in so far as immediately before the transfer date it is exercisable by different Ministers according to the water authority or water authority area in relation to which it is exercised, be exercisable on and after that date concurrently by the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food and by the Secretary of State; and references in any enactment (including a reference inserted by this Act) to a Minister, so far as they have effect for the purposes of, or in connection with, the exercise of any function under a provision to which this paragraph applies or the said Act of 1937, shall have effect accordingly.

(4) The provisions to which this paragraph applies are the provisions of—

(a) the [1966 c. 38.] Sea Fisheries Regulation Act 1966;

(b) the [1975 c. 51.] Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975; and

(c) any local statutory provision or subordinate legislation which is in force immediately before the transfer date and—

(i) relates to the carrying out by a water authority of any function relating to fisheries; or

(ii) in the case of subordinate legislation, was made by virtue of any provision to which this paragraph applies or under the Diseases of Fish Act 1937.

(5) The modifications made by this paragraph shall be subject to any power by subordinate legislation to revoke or amend any provision to which this paragraph applies; and, accordingly, any such power, including the powers conferred by section 191 of this Act and paragraph 2 below, shall be exercisable so as to exclude the operation of this paragraph in relation to the provisions in relation to which the power is conferred.

Power to amend subordinate legislation etc

2 (1) If it appears to the Minister or the Secretary of State to be appropriate to do so for the purposes of, or in consequence of, the coming into force of any provision of this Schedule, he may by order revoke or amend any subordinate legislation.

(2) An order under this paragraph may—

(a) make different provision for different cases, including different provision in relation to different persons, circumstances or localities; and

(b) contain such supplemental, consequential and transitional provision as the Minister or the Secretary of State considers appropriate.

(3) The power conferred by virtue of this paragraph in relation to subordinate legislation made under any enactment shall be without prejudice to any other power to revoke or amend subordinate legislation made under that enactment, but—

(a) no requirement imposed with respect to the exercise of any such other power shall apply in relation to any revocation or amendment of that legislation by an order under this paragraph; and

(b) the power to make an order under this paragraph shall be exercisable (instead of in accordance with any such requirement) by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

The Diseases of Fish Act 1937 (c. 33)

3 (1) In the Diseases of Fish Act 1937, the words “water authority”, wherever they occur, and any reference which in England and Wales falls to be construed as a reference to a water authority shall have effect—

(a) in relation to the area which by virtue of subsection (4) of section 141 of this Act is the area in relation to which the Authority carries out functions under the said Act of 1937, as a reference to the Authority;

(b) in relation to the area comprising the districts of district salmon fishery boards (within the meaning of the [1986 c. 62.] Salmon Act 1986), as a reference to any such board; and

(c) in relation to the River Tweed (as defined in that subsection), as a reference to the council constituted under section 6 of the [1969 c. xxiv.] Tweed Fisheries Act 1969;

and references to an area, in relation to the Authority, any such board or that council, shall have effect as references to the area so described, to the district of that board or, as the case may be, to the River Tweed (as so defined).

(2) In section 8(3) of the said Act of 1937 (offences in relation to the Esk), for the words “North West Water Authority” there shall be substituted the words “National Rivers Authority”.

(3) Nothing in this paragraph or in the said Act of 1937 shall authorise the Authority to take legal proceedings in Scotland in respect of any offence.

The Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries (Protection) (Scotland) Act 1951 (c. 26)

4 In section 15 of the Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries (Protection) (Scotland) Act 1951 (power of Secretary of State to obtain information)—

(a) for paragraph (b) of subsection (1) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(b) to make orders requiring any proprietor or occupier of a salmon fishery to furnish him with such statistics relating to salmon or to fishing for salmon as he may specify, in such form and at such times as he may specify; and he may make different provision for different cases, including different provision in relation to different persons, circumstances or areas; and”;

(b) after subsection (2), there shall be added the following subsection—

“(3) The power under this section to make orders shall be exercisable by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.”

The Sea Fisheries Regulation Act 1966 (c. 38)

5 (1) The provisions of section 1 of the Sea Fisheries Regulation Act 1966 (establishment of fisheries committees) which provide that an order under that section modifying a previous such order is to be made only on such an application and after such consultation as is mentioned in that section shall not apply to an order under that section which contains a statement that the only provision made by the order is provision which appears to the Minister making the order to be appropriate in consequence of any of the provisions of this Act.

(2) In section 2(2) of that Act (constitution of local fisheries committee), for the words from “each” to “committee” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority”.

(3) In section 18(3) of that Act (provision where a water authority or harbour authority have the powers of a local fisheries committee), for the words from “section 36(3)” to “authority)” there shall be substituted the words “section 186 of the Water Act 1989 (procedure relating to byelaws made by the National Rivers Authority)”.

The Sea Fish (Conservation) Act 1967 (c. 84)

6 In section 18(1) of the Sea Fish (Conservation) Act 1967 (enforcement of orders relating to salmon and migratory trout)—

(a) for the words from “for the purposes” to the beginning of paragraph (a) there shall be substituted the words “are included in the area which by virtue of subsection (4) of section 141 of the Water Act 1989 is the area in relation to which the National Rivers Authority carries out functions relating to fisheries under the Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975 or on landing salmon or migratory trout”; and

(b) for paragraph (b) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(b) the provisions of section 147 and, in relation to that section, sections 178 and 179 of the Water Act 1989 (which confer powers of entry) shall apply as if section 4 of this Act, and any order under section 5 or 6 of this Act, were an enactment to which the said section 147 applies.”

The Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975 (c. 51)

7 (1) The Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975 shall be amended as follows.

(2) In section 5(5), for paragraph (c) (exemption from section 31(1)(a) of the [1974 c. 40.] Control of Pollution Act 1974) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(c) section 107(1)(a) of the Water Act 1989;”.

(3) In section 6(3) (definition of “unauthorised fixed engine”), at the end of paragraph (c) there shall be inserted the words “or

(d) a fixed engine which is placed and used by the National Rivers Authority with the consent of, or in accordance with a general authorisation given by, the Minister or the Secretary of State.”

(4) In section 21(2)(b) (authorisation required in certain cases for eel fishing to be given with the consent of the Minister), the words “with the consent of the Minister” shall be omitted.

(5) In section 25(2) (licences to fish), for the words “of a description, in an area and for a period” there shall be substituted the words “of such a description, in such area or areas and for such period as is”.

(6) In section 26(1) (limitation of fishing licences)—

(a) after the word “may”, in the first place where it occurs, there shall be inserted the words “in relation to any such area or areas as are specified in the order,”; and

(b) in paragraph (a), for the words “any part of their area” there shall be substituted the words “that area or those areas”.

(7) In section 28 (general powers and duties of water authorities and Minister)—

(a) in subsection (3), for the words from “by”, in the first place where it occurs, onwards there shall be substituted the words “on an application made to him by the National Rivers Authority, by order made by statutory instrument make provision in relation to an area defined by the order—

(a) for the imposition on the owners and occupiers of fisheries in that area of requirements to pay contributions to that Authority of such amounts as may be determined under the order in respect of the expenses of the carrying out in relation to that area of that Authority’s functions with respect to fisheries;

(b) for such contributions to be paid or recovered in such manner and to be refundable in such circumstances as may be specified in or determined under the order;

(c) for the modification, in relation to the fisheries in that area, of any provisions of this Act relating to the regulation of fisheries or of any provisions of a local Act relating to any fishery in that area;

and an order under this subsection may contain such supplemental, consequential and transitional provision, including provision for the payment of compensation to persons injuriously affected by the order, as may appear to be necessary or expedient in connection with the other provisions of the order.”; and

(b) in subsection (8), for the words “Section 36(3) of the Water Act 1973 and Schedule 7” there shall be substituted the words “Section 186 of the Water Act 1989 and Schedule 24”.

(8) In section 32(1) (power of water bailiffs and other persons to enter lands), for the words “waters within a water authority area” there shall be substituted the words “any waters”.

(9) In section 35 (power to require production of fishing licences)—

(a) in subsection (1), for the words “in a water authority area” there shall be substituted the words “in any area”;

(b) in subsection (2), for the words “water authority area” there shall be substituted the word “area”;

(c) in subsection (3), for the words “the office of the water authority” there shall be substituted the words “the appropriate office of the National Rivers Authority”; and

(d) after subsection (3) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(4) In subsection (3) above, “the appropriate office of the National Rivers Authority” means—

(a) in a case where the person requiring the production of the licence or other authority specifies a particular office of the National Rivers Authority for its production, that office; and

(b) in any other case, any office of that Authority;

and for the purposes of that subsection where a licence or other authority which any person has been required to produce is sent by post to an office of that Authority that licence or other authority shall be treated as produced by that person at that office.”

(10) In section 39(5) (no power to bring criminal proceedings in Scotland), after the words “this section” there shall be inserted the words “or the Water Act 1989”.

(11) In section 41(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “authorised officer”, the words “acting within the water authority area” shall be omitted.

(12) In paragraph 1 of Schedule 1 (close seasons and close times), for the words “their area or the respective parts of it” there shall be substituted the words “the respective parts of the area in relation to which the National Rivers Authority carries out its functions under this Act”.

(13) In Schedule 2 (duty on licences)—

(a) in paragraph 3 (notice of intention to increase duties), at the end of the paragraph there shall be inserted the words “and such a notice shall set out the amount of any duty as proposed to be fixed or altered.”;

(b) for paragraph 6 (fixing or alteration to take effect from the beginning of the following year) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“6 Where the fixing or alteration of any duty takes effect under this Schedule at any time, no alteration or, as the case may be, further alteration of that duty shall so take effect within the period of twelve months beginning with that time.”

(14) In Schedule 3 (administration)—

(a) for paragraph 7 there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“7 Before he makes an order the Minister shall—

(a) send to the National Rivers Authority a copy of the draft order; and

(b) notify the Authority of the time within which, and the manner in which, objections to the draft order may be made to him;

and the Minister shall not make an order unless the Authority has caused notice of the Minister’s intention to make the order, of the place where copies of the draft order may be inspected and obtained and of the matters notified under sub-paragraph (b) above to be published in the London Gazette and, if it is directed to do so by the Minister, in such other manner as the Minister thinks best adapted for informing persons affected.”

(b) for paragraphs 9 to 11 (orders subject to special parliamentary procedure, etc.) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“9 A statutory instrument containing an order shall be subject to annulment in pursuance to a resolution of either House of Parliament; and, where a statutory instrument is laid before Parliament for the purposes of this paragraph, a copy of the report of any local inquiry held with respect to objections considered in connection with the making of the order contained in that instrument shall be so laid at the same time.”;

(c) in paragraph 21A (byelaws with respect to fixed engines), after the word “not” there shall be inserted the words “without the consent of the local fisheries committee in question” ;

(d) for paragraph 32 (returns to be made by persons fishing), there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“32 Requiring persons to send to the National Rivers Authority returns, in such form, giving such particulars and at such times as may be specified in the byelaws, of the period or periods during which they have fished for salmon, trout, freshwater fish or eels, of whether they have taken any and, if they have, of what they have taken.”;

(e) in paragraph 37 (power of water authority to acquire certain interests etc.), for the words from “paragraph 2” to “water authority” there shall be substituted the words “section 145 of the Water Act 1989, the powers conferred on the National Rivers Authority by that section, by section 151 of that Act and by section 155 of that Act include power”;

(f) in paragraph 38 (powers of water authorities), for the words “paragraph 2” there shall be substituted the words “section 145”; and

(g) in paragraph 39 (powers of water authorities)—

(i) in sub-paragraph (1), in the words before paragraph (a), for the words “paragraph 2” there shall be substituted the words “section 145”; and

(ii) in paragraph (a) of that sub-paragraph, for the words “the fisheries in their area” there shall be substituted the words “any fisheries”.

(15) In paragraph 9 of Part II of Schedule 4 (disqualification of offenders)—

(a) the words “and is subsequently convicted of any such offence” shall be omitted;

(b) for the words “or for fishing in a water authority area” there shall be substituted the words “for having his name entered on a licence in pursuance of paragraphs 9 to 14 of Schedule 2 to this Act or for fishing (either in a particular area or generally)”; and

(c) for the words “one year” there shall be substituted the words “five years”.

(16) Section 181 of this Act shall apply in relation to any local inquiry under the said Act of 1975 as it applies in relation to local inquiries under this Act.

The Diseases of Fish Act 1983 (c. 30)

8 In section 9(1)(d) of the Diseases of Fish Act 1983 (disclosure of information for the purpose of enabling a water authority to carry out their functions), for the words “a water authority to carry out any of their” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority to carry out any of its”.

The Salmon Act 1986 (c. 62)

9 (1) In section 37(3) of the Salmon Act 1986 (byelaws requiring consent of water authority), for the words from “the water” to “have” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority has”.

(2) In section 39(3) of that Act (areas in respect of which a review of certain salmon net fishing is to be made), the reference to the areas of the Yorkshire and Northumbrian water authorities shall be construed on and after the transfer date as a reference to the areas which, immediately before that date, were the areas of those authorities for the purposes of their functions relating to fisheries.

Section 151.

SCHEDULE 18 Modification of Compensation Provisions etc. in relation to the Creation of New Rights

Compensation enactments

1 Subject to the following provisions of this Schedule, the enactments for the time being in force with respect to compensation for the compulsory purchase of land shall apply with the necessary modifications as respects compensation in the case of a compulsory acquisition under section 151 of this Act of a right by the creation of a new right as they apply as respects compensation on the compulsory purchase of land and interests in land.

Adaptation of the Compulsory Purchase Act 1965

2 (1) The [1965 c. 56.] Compulsory Purchase Act 1965 (in the following provisions of this Schedule referred to as “the 1965 Act”) shall have effect with the modifications necessary to make it apply to the compulsory acquisition under section 151 of this Act of a right by the creation of a new right as it applies to the compulsory acquisition under that section of land, so that, in appropriate contexts, references in that Act to land are to be read (according to the requirements of the particular context) as referring to, or as including references to—

(a) the right acquired or to be acquired; or

(b) the land over which the right is or is to be exercisable.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (1) above, Part I of the 1965 Act shall apply in relation to the compulsory acquisition under section 151 of this Act of a right by the creation of a new right with the modifications specified in the following provisions of this Schedule.

Section 7 of the 1965 Act

3 For section 7 of the 1965 Act (measure of compensation) there shall be substituted the following section—

“7 In assessing the compensation to be paid by the acquiring authority under this Act regard shall be had not only to the extent (if any) to which the value of the land over which the right is to be acquired is depreciated by the acquisition of the right but also to the damage (if any) to be sustained by the owner of the land by reason of its severance from other land of his, or injuriously affecting that other land by the exercise of the powers conferred by this or the special Act.”

Section 8 of the 1965 Act

4 For subsection (1) of section 8 of the 1965 Act (protection for vendor against severance of house, garden, etc.) there shall be substituted the following subsections—

“(1) No person shall be required to grant any right over part only—

(a) of any house, building or manufactory; or

(b) of a park or garden belonging to a house,

if he is willing to sell the whole of the house, building, manufactory, park or garden, unless the Lands Tribunal determine that—

(i) in the case of a house, building or manufactory, the part over which the right is proposed to be acquired can be made subject to that right without material detriment to the house, building or manufactory; or

(ii) in the case of a park or garden, the part over which the right is proposed to be acquired can be made subject to that right without seriously affecting the amenity or convenience of the house;

and, if the Lands Tribunal so determine, the Tribunal shall award compensation in respect of any loss due to the acquisition of the right, in addition to its value; and thereupon the party interested shall be required to grant to the acquiring authority that right over the part of the house, building, manufactory, park or garden.

(1A) In considering the extent of any material detriment to a house, building or manufactory, or any extent to which the amenity or convenience of a house is affected, the Lands Tribunal shall have regard not only to the right which is to be acquired over the land, but also to any adjoining or adjacent land belonging to the same owner and subject to compulsory purchase.”

Effect of deed poll

5 The following provisions of the 1965 Act (being provisions stating the effect of a deed poll executed in various circumstances where there is no conveyance by persons with interests in the land), that is to say—

(a) section 9(4) (refusal by owners to convey);

(b) paragraph 10(3) of Schedule 1 (owners under incapacity);

(c) paragraph 2(3) of Schedule 2 (absent and untraced owners); and

(d) paragraphs 2(3) and 7(2) of Schedule 4 (common land),

shall be so modified as to secure that, as against persons with interests in the land which are expressed to be overridden by the deed, the right which is to be compulsorily acquired is vested absolutely in the acquiring authority.

Section 11 of the 1965 Act

6 Section 11 of the 1965 Act (powers of entry) shall be so modified as to secure that, as from the date on which the acquiring authority have served notice to treat in respect of any right, they have power, exercisable in the like circumstances and subject to the like conditions, to enter for the purpose of exercising that right (which shall be deemed for this purpose to have been created on the date of service of the notice); and sections 12 (penalty for unauthorised entry) and 13 (entry on sheriff’s warrant in the event of obstruction) shall be modified correspondingly.

Section 20 of the 1965 Act

7 Section 20 of the 1965 Act (protection for interests of tenants at will etc.) shall apply with the modifications necessary to secure that persons with such interests as are mentioned in that section are compensated in a manner corresponding to that in which they would be compensated on a compulsory acquisition under section 151 of this Act of that land, but taking into account only the extent (if any) of such interference with such an interest as is actually caused, or likely to be caused, by the exercise of the right in question.

Section 22 of the 1965 Act

8 Section 22 of the 1965 Act (protection of acquiring authority’s possession where by inadvertence an estate, right or interest has not been got in) shall be so modified as to enable the acquiring authority, in circumstances corresponding to those referred to in that section, to continue entitled to exercise the right acquired, subject to compliance with that section as respects compensation.

Section 153.

SCHEDULE 19 Powers with respect to the Laying and Maintenance of Pipes etc.

Construction of Schedule

1 (1) In this Schedule references to a relevant pipe shall be construed—

(a) in relation to the Authority, as references to a resource main or discharge pipe;

(b) in relation to a water undertaker, as references to a water main (including a trunk main), resource main, discharge pipe or, subject to paragraph 4(2) below, service pipe;

(c) in relation to a sewerage undertaker, as references to any sewer or disposal main.

(2) In this Schedule “relevant waterworks” means any waterworks which contain water which is or may be used by a water undertaker for providing a supply of water to any premises; and in this sub-paragraph “waterworks” includes any relevant pipe and any spring, well, adit, borehole, service reservoir or tank.

(3) The powers conferred by this Schedule on a water undertaker or sewerage undertaker shall be exercisable both inside and outside the undertaker’s area and, in so far as they authorise the removal of any pipe or the alteration of its size or course, shall be subject to such obligations by virtue of which the undertaker is required to maintain a pipe or a connection with it, or to alter a pipe only where certain conditions are satisfied, as are imposed on the undertaker by or under any enactment.

(4) In this Schedule references to maintaining a pipe include references to cleansing it and references to altering a pipe include references to altering its size or course, to moving or removing it and to replacing it with a pipe which is of the same description of relevant pipe as the pipe replaced.

(5) Without prejudice to paragraph 1(2) of Schedule 10 to this Act, nothing in this Schedule shall authorise the installation of any apparatus for measuring or showing the volume of water supplied to, or of effluent discharged from, any premises where that apparatus is to be used for the purpose only of determining the amount of any charges fixed, or to be fixed, in relation to those premises wholly or partly by reference to the volume of that water or effluent.

(6) In this paragraph—

• “discharge pipe” means a pipe from which discharges are or are to be made under paragraph 8 below;

• “disposal main” means any outfall pipe or other pipe which—

  (a)

  is a pipe for the conveyance of effluent to or from any sewage disposal works, whether of a sewerage undertaker or of any other person; and

  (b)

  is not a public sewer;

  and

• “resource main” means any pipe, not being a trunk main, which is or is to be used for the purpose of—

  (a)

  conveying water from one source of supply to another, from a source of supply to a regulating reservoir or from a regulating reservoir to a source of supply; or

  (b)

  giving or taking a supply of water in bulk.

Street works

2 (1) Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph and to paragraph 3 below, the Authority, every water undertaker and every sewerage undertaker shall, for the purpose of carrying out its functions, have power—

(a) to lay a relevant pipe in, under or over any street and to keep that pipe there;

(b) to inspect, maintain, adjust, repair or alter any relevant pipe which is in, under or over any street;

(c) to carry out in a street all such works as are requisite for securing that the water in any relevant waterworks is not polluted or otherwise contaminated; and

(d) to carry out any works requisite for, or incidental to, the purposes of any works falling within paragraph (a), (b) or (c) above, including for those purposes the following kinds of works, that is to say—

(i) breaking up or opening a street;

(ii) tunnelling or boring under a street;

(iii) breaking up or opening a sewer, drain or tunnel;

(iv) moving or removing earth and other materials.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (1)(d) above, the Authority and every water undertaker shall have power to erect and keep in any street notices indicating the position of such underground accessories for its relevant pipes as may be used for controlling the flow of water in those pipes; and that power shall include power to attach any such notice to any building, fence or other structure which is comprised in premises abutting on the street.

(3) A stopcock fitted to any service pipe in a street shall be situated as near as reasonably practicable to the boundary of the street; and the Authority or a water undertaker shall consult with the highway authority concerned before determining in accordance with this sub-paragraph where to fit a stopcock in a highway.

(4) It shall be the duty of the Authority, of every water undertaker and of every sewerage undertaker—

(a) to do as little damage as possible in the exercise of the powers conferred on it by this paragraph; and

(b) to pay compensation for any loss caused or damage done in the exercise of those powers.

(5) Any dispute as to whether compensation should be paid under sub-paragraph (4) above, or as to the amount of any such compensation, shall be referred to the arbitration of a single arbitrator appointed by agreement between the parties to the dispute or, in default of agreement, by the Secretary of State.

(6) For the purposes of section 32 of the [1950 c. 39.] Public Utilities Street Works Act 1950 (provisions against duplication of compensation) a payment of compensation under sub-paragraph (4) above shall be treated as made under an enactment passed before that Act.

(7) Where a water undertaker exercises its powers under this paragraph for the purpose of carrying out works of maintenance, repair or renewal in relation to a service pipe belonging to a person other than the undertaker, the undertaker shall be entitled to recover from the occupier of the premises supplied by means of that pipe the expenses reasonably incurred by that undertaker in so exercising that power.

(8) The reference in section 20 of the [1980 c. 66.] Highways Act 1980 (works in special roads) to a power under any enactment to lay down or erect apparatus includes a reference to any power to lay any pipe which is conferred by this paragraph.

(9) The restrictions contained in paragraphs (1) to (5) of section 32 of the [1870 c. 78.] Tramways Act 1870 (protection of tramways) shall apply in relation to any exercise of a power conferred by this paragraph as they apply in relation to the powers mentioned in that section and as if references in that section to a tramway included references to a trolley vehicle system.

Street works: railway companies, navigation authorities etc.

3 (1) Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph and without prejudice to section 160 of this Act, the powers conferred by paragraph 2 above to break up or open a street shall not be exercisable where the street, not being a highway maintainable at public expense (within the meaning of the [1980 c. 66.] Highways Act 1980)—

(a) is under the control or management of, or is maintainable by, a railway company or navigation authority; or

(b) forms part of a level crossing belonging to such a company or authority or to any other person,

except with the consent of the company or authority or, as the case may be, of the person to whom the level crossing belongs.

(2) Sub-paragraph (1) above shall not apply to any exercise of the powers conferred by paragraph 2 above for the carrying out of emergency works, within the meaning of the [1950 c. 39.] Public Utilities Street Works Act 1950.

(3) A consent given for the purposes of this paragraph may be made subject to such reasonable conditions as may be specified by the person giving it but shall not be unreasonably withheld.

(4) Any dispute as to whether a consent for the purposes of this paragraph should be given or withheld, or as to whether the conditions to which any such consent is made subject are reasonable, shall be referred to the arbitration of a single arbitrator appointed by agreement between the parties to the dispute or, in default of agreement, by the President of the Institution of Civil Engineers.

(5) If the Authority or any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker contravenes, without reasonable excuse, the requirements of sub-paragraph (1) above, it shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

(6) In this paragraph “railway company” means the British Railways Board, London Regional Transport or any other person authorised by any enactment to construct, work or carry on a railway.

Powers in relation to other land

4 (1) Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, the Authority, every water undertaker and every sewerage undertaker shall, for the purpose of carrying out its functions, have power—

(a) to lay a relevant pipe (whether above or below the surface) in any land which is not in, under or over a street and to keep that pipe there;

(b) to inspect, maintain, adjust, repair or alter any relevant pipe which is in any such land;

(c) to carry out on any such land all such works as are requisite for securing that the water in any relevant waterworks is not polluted or otherwise contaminated; and

(d) to carry out any works requisite for, or incidental to, the purposes of any works falling within paragraph (a), (b) or (c) above.

(2) Nothing in sub-paragraph (1) above shall authorise a water undertaker to lay a service pipe in, on or over any land except where—

(a) there is already a service pipe where that pipe is to be laid; or

(b) the undertaker is required to lay the pipe in, on or over that land by virtue of subsection (3)(b) or (c) or (4) of section 42 of this Act.

(3) The power conferred by virtue of paragraph (b) of sub-paragraph (1) above, and the power conferred in relation to that paragraph by virtue of paragraph (d) of that sub-paragraph, shall be exercisable in relation to a service pipe irrespective of the person to whom the pipe belongs; but expenses incurred in exercising those powers in relation to any pipe shall be recoverable from the person to whom the pipe belongs only if and to the extent that that person has agreed to pay them.

(4) The powers conferred by this paragraph shall be exercisable only after reasonable notice of the proposed exercise of the power has been given to the owner and to the occupier of the land where the power is to be exercised.

(5) Subject to sub-paragraph (6) below, in relation to any exercise of the powers conferred by this paragraph for the purpose of laying or altering a relevant pipe, the minimum period that is capable of constituting reasonable notice for the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) above shall be deemed—

(a) where the power is exercised for the purpose of laying a relevant pipe otherwise than in substitution for an existing pipe of the same description, to be three months; and

(b) where the power is exercised for the purpose of altering an existing pipe, to be forty-two days.

(6) Sub-paragraph (5) above shall not apply in the case of any notice given within the period of one year beginning with the transfer date or in the case of any notice given with respect to the exercise of any power in an emergency or for the purpose of—

(a) laying or altering a service pipe; or

(b) complying with a duty imposed under section 40 or 71 of this Act.

Stopcocks

5 (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below and without prejudice to paragraph 4 above, a water undertaker shall have power, at its own expense, to fit a stopcock to any service pipe by which a supply of water is or is to be provided to any premises by the undertaker, whether that pipe belongs to the undertaker or to any other person.

(2) A stopcock fitted in private premises by a water undertaker to any service pipe shall be situated as near as practicable to any street from which that pipe enters those premises.

Compensation for works other than street works

6 (1) If the value of any interest in any relevant land is depreciated by virtue of the exercise by the Authority, or by any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker, of any power conferred by virtue of paragraph 4 or 5 above, the person entitled to that interest shall be entitled to compensation from the Authority or, as the case may be, the undertaker of an amount equal to the amount of the depreciation.

(2) Where the person entitled to an interest in any relevant land sustains loss or damage which—

(a) is attributable to the exercise by the Authority or by any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker of any power conferred by virtue of paragraph 4 or 5 above;

(b) does not consist in depreciation of the value of that interest; and

(c) is loss or damage for which he would have been entitled to compensation by way of compensation for disturbance, if his interest in that land had been compulsorily acquired under section 151 of this Act,

he shall be entitled to compensation from the Authority or, as the case may be, the undertaker in respect of that loss or damage, in addition to compensation under sub-paragraph (1) above.

(3) Where any damage to, or injurious affection of, any land which is not relevant land is attributable to the exercise by the Authority, or by any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker, of any power conferred by virtue of paragraph 4 or 5 above, the Authority or, as the case may be, the undertaker shall pay compensation in respect of that damage or injurious affection to every person entitled to an interest in that land.

(4) Any question of disputed compensation under this paragraph, shall be referred to and determined by the Lands Tribunal; and in relation to the determination of any such compensation the provisions of sections 2 and 4 of the [1961 c. 33.] Land Compensation Act 1961 shall apply, subject to any necessary modifications.

(5) For the purpose of assessing any compensation under this paragraph, so far as that compensation is in respect of loss or damage consisting in depreciation of the value of an interest in land, the rules set out in section 5 of the Land Compensation Act 1961 shall, so far as applicable and subject to any necessary modifications, have effect as they have effect for the purpose of assessing compensation for the compulsory acquisition of an interest in land.

(6) Where the interest in land in respect of which any compensation falls to be assessed in accordance with sub-paragraph (5) above is subject to a mortgage—

(a) the compensation shall be assessed as if the interest were not subject to the mortgage;

(b) a claim for compensation may be made by any mortgagee of the interest, but without prejudice to the making of a claim by the person entitled to the interest;

(c) no such compensation shall be payable in respect of the interest of the mortgagee (as distinct from the interest which is subject to the mortgage); and

(d) any such compensation which is payable in respect of the interest which is subject to the mortgage shall be paid to the mortgagee, or, if there is more than one mortgagee, to the first mortgagee, and shall in either case be applied by him as if it were proceeds of sale.

(7) Where, apart from this sub-paragraph, any person entitled to an interest in any land would be entitled under this paragraph to an amount of compensation in respect of any works, there shall be deducted from that amount an amount equal to the amount by which the carrying out of the works has enhanced the value of any other land which—

(a) is contiguous or adjacent to that land; and

(b) is land to an interest in which that person is entitled in the same capacity.

(8) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision requiring the Authority or any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker, where it is proposing or has begun to exercise any power conferred by virtue of paragraph 4 or 5 above in a prescribed case, to make advance payments on account of compensation that will become payable in respect of the exercise of that power.

(9) In this paragraph “relevant land”, in relation to any exercise of a power conferred by virtue of paragraph 4 or 5 above, means the land where the power is exercised or land held with that land.

Works below high water mark

7 Nothing in the preceding provisions of this Schedule shall authorise the Authority or any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker to carry out any works at any place below the place to which the tide flows at mean high water springs, except in accordance with such plans and sections, and subject to such restrictions, as may, before the works are commenced, have been approved by the Secretary of State by notice served on the Authority or, as the case may be, that undertaker.

Discharges for works purposes

8 (1) Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph and to paragraph 9 below, where the Authority or any water undertaker—

(a) is exercising or about to exercise any power conferred by any of the preceding provisions of this Schedule; or

(b) is carrying out, or is about to carry out, the construction, alteration, repair, cleaning, or examination of any reservoir, well, borehole, or other work belonging to or used by the Authority or that undertaker for the purposes of, or in connection with, the carrying out of any of its functions,

the Authority or, as the case may be, that undertaker may cause the water in any relevant pipe or in any such reservoir, well, borehole or other work to be discharged into any available watercourse.

(2) It shall be the duty of the Authority and of every water undertaker—

(a) to cause as little loss and damage as possible in the exercise of the powers conferred on it by this paragraph; and

(b) to pay compensation for any loss caused or damage done in the exercise of those powers.

(3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) above any extra expenditure—

(a) which it becomes reasonably necessary for any water undertaker, sewerage undertaker or public authority (other than the one making the discharge) to incur for the purpose of properly carrying out any statutory functions; and

(b) which is attributable to any discharge of water under this paragraph,

shall be deemed to be a loss sustained by the undertaker or public authority and to have been caused in exercise of the powers conferred by this paragraph.

(4) Any dispute as to whether compensation should be paid under sub-paragraph (2) above, or as to the amount of any such compensation, shall be referred to the arbitration of a single arbitrator appointed by agreement between the parties to the dispute or, in default of agreement, by the President of the Institution of Civil Engineers.

(5) If the Authority or any water undertaker fails to take all necessary steps to secure that any water discharged by it under this paragraph is as free as may be reasonably practicable from—

(a) mud and silt;

(b) solid, polluting, offensive or injurious substances; and

(c) any substances prejudicial to fish or spawn, or to spawning beds or food of fish,

the Authority or, as the case may be, the undertaker shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

(6) Nothing in this paragraph shall authorise any discharge which—

(a) damages or injuriously affects the works or property of any railway company or navigation authority; or

(b) floods or damages any highway.

(7) Sections 107 and 108 of this Act shall have effect as if this paragraph and paragraph 9 below were prescribed enactments for the purposes of subsection (1)(e) of the said section 108.

(8) In this paragraph “railway company” has the same meaning as in paragraph 3 above.

Consents for certain discharges

9 (1) Except in an emergency, no discharge through any pipe the diameter of which exceeds two hundred and twenty-nine millimetres shall be made under paragraph 8 above except—

(a) in the case of a discharge by the Authority, with such consent as may be prescribed; and

(b) in the case of a discharge by a water undertaker, with the consent of the Authority and of any navigation authority which carries out functions in relation to—

(i) the part of the watercourse where the discharge is made; or

(ii) any part of that watercourse which is less than three miles downstream from the place of the discharge.

(2) For the purposes of this paragraph, the Authority and every water undertaker shall keep a register of persons and premises and shall enter the name and address of any person in that register in respect of any premises which abut on any watercourse if that person has requested to be so registered and is either—

(a) the owner or occupier of those premises; or

(b) an officer of an association of owners or occupiers of premises which abut on that watercourse and include those premises.

(3) Where any person makes an application to any other person for a consent for the purposes of this paragraph—

(a) that application shall be accompanied or supplemented by all such information as that other person may reasonably require; and

(b) the applicant shall serve a copy of the application, and of any consent given on that application, on every person who—

(i) is registered with the applicant in respect of any premises which are within three miles of the place where the discharge to which the application relates is proposed to be made and are not upstream from that place; and

(ii) has not agreed in writing that he need not be served with such a copy.

(4) An application for a consent for the purposes of this paragraph shall be determined—

(a) in the case of an application with respect to a particular discharge, before the end of the period of seven days beginning with the day after the application is made; and

(b) in any other case, before the end of the period of three months beginning with that day;

and where an application for any consent is required to be determined within the period specified in paragraph (a) above and is not so determined, the consent applied for shall be deemed to have been given unconditionally.

(5) A consent for the purposes of this paragraph may relate to a particular discharge or to discharges of a particular description and may be made subject to such reasonable conditions as may be specified by the person giving it; but a consent for those purposes shall not be unreasonably withheld.

(6) Any dispute as to whether a consent for the purposes of this paragraph should be given or withheld, or as to whether the conditions to which any such consent is made subject are reasonable, shall be referred to the arbitration of a single arbitrator appointed by agreement between the parties to the dispute or, in default of agreement, by the President of the Institution of Civil Engineers.

(7) Where any discharge under paragraph 8 above is made in an emergency without the consent which, if there were no emergency, would be required by virtue of this paragraph, the Authority or, as the case may be, the undertaker which made the discharge shall, as soon as practicable after making the discharge, serve a notice which—

(a) states that the discharge has been made; and

(b) gives such particulars of the discharge and of the emergency as the persons served with the notice might reasonably require,

on every person on whom the Authority or that undertaker would have been required to serve the application for that consent or any copy of that application.

(8) If the Authority or any water undertaker contravenes, without reasonable excuse, any of the requirements of this paragraph or any condition of a consent given for the purposes of this paragraph, the Authority or, as the case may be, the undertaker shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

Powers of entry

10 (1) Any person designated in writing for the purpose by the Authority or by a water undertaker or sewerage undertaker may enter any premises for any of the purposes specified in sub-paragraph (2) below.

(2) The purposes mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above are—

(a) the carrying out of any survey or tests for the purpose of determining—

(i) whether it is appropriate and practicable for the Authority or, as the case may be, the undertaker to exercise any power conferred by this Schedule;

(ii) how any such power should be exercised; or

(b) the exercise of any such power.

(3) The power by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) above of a person designated by the Authority, or by a water undertaker or sewerage undertaker, to enter any premises for the purposes of carrying out any survey or tests shall include power—

(a) to carry out experimental borings or other works for the purpose of ascertaining the nature of the sub-soil; and

(b) to take away and analyse such samples of water or effluent or of any land or articles as the Authority or, as the case may be, the undertaker considers necessary for the purpose of determining either of the matters mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) above and has authorised that person to take away and analyse.

(4) Without prejudice to any power exercisable by virtue of a warrant under section 178 of this Act, no person shall make an entry into any premises by virtue of this paragraph except—

(a) in an emergency; or

(b) at a reasonable time and after seven days' notice of the intended entry has been given to the occupier of the premises.

(5) The reference in sub-paragraph (4) above to an emergency—

(a) in relation to any entry to premises for the purposes of, or for purposes connected with, the exercise or proposed exercise of any power conferred by paragraph 2 above, includes a reference to any circumstances requiring the carrying out of emergency works within the meaning of the [1950 c. 39.] Public Utilities Street Works Act 1950; and

(b) in relation to any other entry to premises, includes a reference to any danger to property and to any interruption of a supply of water provided to any premises by any person and to any interruption of the provision of sewerage services to any premises.

Exhaustive nature of powers

11 This Schedule shall be without prejudice to any powers conferred by virtue of Schedule 10 or 20 to this Act or otherwise by virtue of this Act or any agreement; but nothing in Part II of this Act by virtue of which a water undertaker or sewerage undertaker owes a duty to any particular person to lay any relevant pipe shall be construed—

(a) as conferring any power on the undertaker in addition to those conferred by this Schedule; or

(b) as requiring the undertaker to carry out any works which it has no power to carry out.

Section 155.

SCHEDULE 20 Orders conferring Compulsory Works Powers

Applications for orders

1 (1) Where the Authority or a water undertaker applies to the appropriate Minister for an order under section 155 of this Act, the Authority or, as the case may be, the undertaker shall—

(a) submit to the appropriate Minister a draft of the order applied for;

(b) publish a notice with respect to the application, at least once in each of two successive weeks, in one or more newspapers circulating in each relevant locality;

(c) not later than the date on which that notice is first published—

(i) serve a copy of the notice on each of the persons specified in relation to the application in sub-paragraph (3) below; and

(ii) in the case of a draft order which would authorise the stopping-up or diversion of a footpath or bridleway, cause such a copy, together with a plan showing the general effect of the draft order so far as it relates to the footpath or bridleway, to be displayed in a prominent position at the ends of the part of the path or way to be stopped up or diverted;

and

(d) publish a notice in the London Gazette which—

(i) states that the draft order has been submitted to the appropriate Minister;

(ii) names every local authority on whom a notice is required to be served under this paragraph;

(iii) specifies a place where a copy of the draft order and of any relevant map or plan may be inspected; and

(iv) gives the name of every newspaper in which the notice required by virtue of paragraph (b) above was published and the date of an issue containing the notice.

(2) The notice required by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(b) above to be published with respect to an application for an order shall—

(a) state the general effect of the order applied for;

(b) in the case of an application made wholly or partly for the purpose of enabling any discharges of water to be made—

(i) contain particulars of the proposed discharges, stating the purposes of the discharges and specifying each place of discharge;

(ii) specify the places at which the water to be comprised in the proposed discharges is to be taken and the treatment (if any) which the draft order proposes to require the water, or any of it, to receive before being discharged under the order;

(iii) state the effect which, in the opinion of the applicant, the proposed discharges would have on the flow, level and quality of water in any inland water or underground strata;

(c) specify a place where a copy of the draft order and of any relevant map or plan may be inspected by any person free of charge at all reasonable times during the period of twenty-eight days beginning with the date of the first publication of the notice; and

(d) state that any person may, within that period, by notice to the appropriate Minister object to the making of the order.

(3) The persons mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(c) above in relation to an application for a draft order submitted to the appropriate Minister are—

(a) every local authority whose area is or includes the whole or any part of a relevant locality and every water undertaker, not being the applicant, whose area is or includes the whole or any part of such a locality;

(b) every navigation authority, harbour authority and conservancy authority which would be affected by, or has functions in relation to any inland water which would be affected by, any provision proposed to be made by the order;

(c) in the case of an application by a water undertaker, the Authority;

(d) every owner, lessee or occupier (except tenants for a month or for any period of less than a month) of any land in relation to which compulsory powers would become exercisable if the order were made in the terms of the draft order;

(e) every person who has given notice to the Authority or, as the case may be, the water undertaker requiring it to notify him of applications for orders under section 155 of this Act and has paid such reasonable charge as the Authority or undertaker may have required him to pay for being notified by virtue of this paragraph;

(f) such other persons as may be prescribed.

(4) In this paragraph “relevant locality”, in relation to an application for an order a draft of which is submitted to the appropriate Minister, means—

(a) any locality which would be affected by any provision proposed to be made by the order for the purpose of enabling any engineering or building operations to be carried out; and

(b) where provision is proposed to be made by the order for the purpose of enabling discharges of water to be made, each locality in which the place of any of the proposed discharges is situated or in which there appears to the applicant to be any inland water or underground strata the flow, level or quality of water in which may be affected by any of the proposed discharges.

Supply of copies of draft orders

2 The applicant for an order under section 155 of this Act shall, at the request of any person and on payment by that person of such charge (if any) as the applicant may reasonably require, furnish that person with a copy of the draft order submitted to the appropriate Minister under paragraph 1 above and of any relevant map or plan.

Powers on an application

3 (1) On an application for an order under section 155 of this Act, the appropriate Minister may make the order either in the terms of the draft order submitted to him or, subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) below, in those terms as modified in such manner as he thinks fit, or may refuse to make an order.

(2) The appropriate Minister shall not make such a modification of a draft order submitted to him as he considers is likely adversely to affect any persons unless he is satisfied that the applicant for the order has given and published such additional notices, in such manner, as the appropriate Minister may have required.

(3) The appropriate Minister shall not, unless all interested parties consent, make an order under section 155 of this Act so as to confer in relation to any land any powers of compulsory acquisition which would not have been conferred in relation to that land if the order were made in the terms of the draft order submitted to him under paragraph 1 above.

(4) Where, on an application for an order under section 155 of this Act, the appropriate Minister refuses to make an order, the applicant shall, as soon as practicable after the refusal, notify the refusal to every person on whom the applicant was, by virtue of paragraph 1(1)(c)(i) above, required to serve a copy of the notice with respect to the application.

(5) The duty of a water undertaker under sub-paragraph (4) above shall be enforceable under section 20 of this Act by the Secretary of State.

Consideration of objections etc.

4 (1) If where an application for an order under section 155 of this Act has been made notice of an objection to it is received by the appropriate Minister before the end of the relevant period from—

(a) any person on whom a notice under paragraph 1 or 3 above is required to be served; or

(b) from any other person appearing to the appropriate Minister to be affected by the order as submitted to him or as proposed to be modified under paragraph 3 above,

then, unless the objection is withdrawn, the appropriate Minister shall, before making the order, either cause a local inquiry to be held or afford to the objector and to the applicant for the order an opportunity of appearing before, and being heard by, a person appointed by the appropriate Minister for the purpose.

(2) Where any objection received by the appropriate Minister as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above relates to any powers of compulsory acquisition, the appropriate Minister may require the objector to state in writing the grounds of his objection; and if the appropriate Minister is satisfied that the objection relates exclusively to matters that can be dealt with in the assessment of compensation, he may disregard the objection for the purposes of that sub-paragraph.

(3) In this paragraph “the relevant period”, in relation to an application for any order, means the period ending with whichever is the later of—

(a) the end of the period of twenty-eight days beginning with the date of the first publication of the notice published with respect to the application for the purposes of paragraph 1(1)(b) above; and

(b) the end of the period of twenty-five days beginning with the date of the publication in the London Gazette of the notice published for the purposes of the application by virtue of paragraph 1(1)(d) above,

together, in the case of an application for an order modifications to which have been proposed by the appropriate Minister, with any further periods specified with respect to the modifications in notices under paragraph 3(2) above.

Notice after making of order

5 (1) As soon as practicable after an order under section 155 of this Act has been made, the applicant for the order shall—

(a) publish a notice of the making of the order, at least once in each of two successive weeks, in one or more newspapers circulating in each relevant locality; and

(b) not later than the date on which that notice is first published—

(i) serve a copy of the notice on every person on whom the applicant was, by virtue of paragraph 1(1)(c)(i) above, required to serve a copy of the notice with respect to the application for the order;

(ii) in the case of an order authorising the stopping-up or diversion of a footpath or bridleway, cause such a copy, together with a plan showing the general effect of the order so far as it relates to the footpath or bridleway, to be displayed in a prominent position at the ends of the appropriate part of the path or way.

(2) The notice required by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(a) above to be published with respect to an order under section 155 of this Act shall—

(a) state the general effect of the order;

(b) in the case of an order made wholly or partly for the purpose of enabling any discharges of water to be made—

(i) contain particulars of the discharges, stating the purposes of the discharges and specifying each place of discharge;

(ii) specify the places at which the water to be comprised in the discharges is to be taken and the treatment (if any) which the order requires the water, or any of it, to receive before being discharged under the order;

(iii) state the effect which, in the opinion of the applicant, the discharges would have on the flow, level and quality of water in any inland water or underground strata; and

(c) specify a place where a copy of the order and of any relevant map or plan may be inspected by any person free of charge at all reasonable times.

(3) Where an order under section 155 of this Act has been made, the applicant for the order shall, at the request of any person and on payment by that person of such charge (if any) as the applicant may reasonably require, furnish that person with a copy of the order and of any relevant map or plan.

(4) The duties of a water undertaker under this paragraph shall be enforceable under section 20 of this Act by the Secretary of State.

(5) In this paragraph “relevant locality”, in relation to an order made under section 155 of this Act, means—

(a) any locality which is affected by any provision made by the order for the purpose of enabling any engineering or building operations to be carried out; and

(b) where provision is made by the order for the purpose of enabling discharges of water to be made, each locality in which the place of any of the discharges is situated or in which there appears to the applicant to be any inland water or underground strata the flow, level or quality of water in which may be affected by any of the discharges.

Compulsory acquisition provisions

6 (1) Without prejudice to the provisions of Schedule 21 to this Act—

(a) Part I of the [1965 c. 56.] Compulsory Purchase Act 1965;

(b) section 4 and Part III of, and Schedule 3 to, the [1981 c. 67.] Acquisition of Land Act 1981; and

(c) the enactments for the time being in force with respect to compensation for the compulsory purchase of land,

shall apply in relation to so much of an order under section 155 of this Act as confers powers of compulsory acquisition as they apply in relation to a compulsory purchase order made by virtue of section 151 of this Act and, accordingly, shall so apply, where the case so requires, with the modifications made by Schedule 18 to this Act.

(2) Subject to the provisions of sub-paragraph (6) below, if any person aggrieved by an order under section 155 of this Act containing powers of compulsory acquisition, or by a certificate given under the special land provisions in connection with such an order, desires—

(a) to question the validity of the order, or of any provision of the order, on the grounds that any powers of compulsory acquisition conferred by the order are not authorised by this Act to be so conferred, or that any of the relevant requirements have not been complied with in relation to the order; or

(b) to question the validity of the certificate on the grounds that any of the relevant requirements have not been complied with in relation to the certificate,

he may make an application for the purpose to the High Court at any time before the end of the period of six weeks beginning with the date on which notice of the making of the order is first published in accordance with paragraph 5 above or, as the case may be, notice of the giving of the certificate is first published in accordance with the special land provisions.

(3) On any application under sub-paragraph (2) above with respect to any order or certificate, the High Court—

(a) may by interim order suspend the operation of the order, or any provision of the order, or of the certificate (either generally or in so far as it affects any property of the applicant to the High Court) until the final determination of the proceedings; and

(b) if satisfied—

(i) that any powers of compulsory acquisition conferred by the order are not authorised by this Act to be so conferred; or

(ii) that the interests of that applicant have been substantially prejudiced by a failure to comply with any of the relevant requirements in relation to the order or the certificate,

may quash the order, or any provision of the order, or the certificate (either generally or in so far as it affects any property of that applicant).

(4) Except as provided by sub-paragraph (2) above, the validity of any such order or certificate as is mentioned in that sub-paragraph shall not, either before or after the order or certificate has been made or given, be questioned in any legal proceedings whatsoever.

(5) Subject to any order of the High Court under sub-paragraph (3) above, any such order or certificate as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) above shall become operative (except, in the case of an order, where it is subject by virtue of the special land provisions to special parliamentary procedure) on the date on which notice of the making or giving of the order or certificate is published as mentioned in the said sub-paragraph (2).

(6) Where an order such as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) above is subject to special parliamentary procedure, sub-paragraphs (2) to (4) of this paragraph—

(a) shall not apply to the order if it is confirmed by Act of Parliament under section 6 of the [1945 c. 18 (9 & 10 Geo. 6).] Statutory Orders (Special Procedure) Act 1945; and

(b) in any other case, shall have effect as if the reference in sub-paragraph (2) of this paragraph to the date on which notice of the making of the order is first published in accordance with paragraph 5 above were a reference to the date on which the order becomes operative under the said Act of 1945.

(7) In this paragraph—

• “the special land provisions” means the provisions, as applied by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) above, of Part III of the [1981 c. 67.] Acquisition of Land Act 1981 or, as the case may require, of Part II of Schedule 3 to that Act; and

• “the relevant requirements”, in relation to an order or certificate, means the requirements of this Schedule and such requirements of the special land provisions or of any other enactment as are applicable to that order or certificate by virtue of this paragraph.

Compensation in certain cases of compulsory acquisition

7 Where—

(a) in connection with any engineering or building operations to which an order under section 155 of this Act relates, a licence under the [1963 c. 38.] Water Resources Act 1963 is granted, or is deemed to be granted, to the Authority or, as the case may be, to the water undertaker in question; and

(b) that licence is a licence to abstract water or to obstruct or impede the flow of an inland water,

no compensation shall be payable by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 6 above in respect of any land or interest injuriously affected by the carrying out of those operations, in so far as that land or interest is injuriously affected by the abstraction of water, or the obstruction or impeding of the flow, in accordance with the provisions of the licence.

Compensation in respect of powers other than acquisition powers

8 (1) If the value of any interest in any relevant land is depreciated by the coming into force of so much of any order under section 155 of this Act as—

(a) confers compulsory powers, other than powers of compulsory acquisition, for the purpose of enabling any engineering or building operations to be carried out; and

(b) grants authority for the carrying out of the operations,

the person entitled to that interest shall be entitled to compensation from the applicant for the order of an amount equal to the amount of the depreciation.

(2) Where the person entitled to an interest in any relevant land sustains loss or damage which—

(a) is attributable to so much of any order under section 155 of this Act as—

(i) confers compulsory powers, other than powers of compulsory acquisition, for the purpose of enabling any engineering or building operations to be carried out; and

(ii) grants authority for the carrying out of the operations;

(b) does not consist in depreciation of the value of that interest; and

(c) is loss or damage for which he would have been entitled to compensation by way of compensation for disturbance, if his interest in that land had been compulsorily acquired under section 151 of this Act in pursuance of a notice to treat served on the date on which the order comes into force,

he shall be entitled to compensation from the applicant for the order in respect of that loss or damage, in addition to compensation under sub-paragraph (1) above.

(3) Where any damage to, or injurious affection of, any land which is not relevant land is attributable to so much of any order under section 155 of this Act as—

(a) confers compulsory powers, other than powers of compulsory acquisition, for the purpose of enabling any engineering or building operations to be carried out; and

(b) grants authority for the carrying out of the operations,

the applicant for the order shall pay compensation in respect of that damage or injurious affection to every person entitled to an interest in that land.

(4) A person who sustains any loss or damage which is attributable to any discharge of water made by the Authority or a water undertaker in pursuance of an order under section 155 of this Act shall be entitled to recover compensation from the Authority or undertaker in respect of the loss or damage.

(5) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) above any extra expenditure—

(a) which it becomes reasonably necessary for any water undertaker or public authority (other than the one making the discharge) to incur for the purpose of properly carrying out any statutory functions; and

(b) which is attributable to any such discharge of water as is mentioned in that sub-paragraph,

shall be deemed to be a loss sustained by the undertaker or public authority and to be so attributable.

(6) Any question of disputed compensation under this paragraph, shall be referred to and determined by the Lands Tribunal; and in relation to the determination of any such compensation the provisions of sections 2 and 4 of the [1961 c. 33.] Land Compensation Act 1961 shall apply, subject to any necessary modifications.

(7) For the purpose of assessing any compensation under this paragraph, so far as that compensation is in respect of loss or damage consisting in depreciation of the value of an interest in land, the rules set out in section 5 of the Land Compensation Act 1961 shall, so far as applicable and subject to any necessary modifications, have effect as they have effect for the purpose of assessing compensation for the compulsory acquisition of an interest in land.

(8) Where the interest in land in respect of which any compensation falls to be assessed in accordance with sub-paragraph (7) above is subject to a mortgage—

(a) the compensation shall be assessed as if the interest were not subject to the mortgage;

(b) a claim for compensation may be made by any mortgagee of the interest, but without prejudice to the making of a claim by the person entitled to the interest;

(c) no such compensation shall be payable in respect of the interest of the mortgagee (as distinct from the interest which is subject to the mortgage); and

(d) any such compensation which is payable in respect of the interest which is subject to the mortgage shall be paid to the mortgagee, or, if there is more than one mortgagee, to the first mortgagee, and shall in either case be applied by him as if it were proceeds of sale.

(9) In this paragraph “relevant land”, in relation to an order under section 155 of this Act, means any land which is not land in relation to which powers of compulsory acquisition are conferred by the order but is—

(a) land where any operations for which authority is granted by the order are to be carried out; or

(b) land in relation to which compulsory powers are conferred by the order; or

(c) land held with any land falling within paragraph (a) or (b) above.

Protection of public undertakings

9 Section 160 of this Act shall apply, as it applies in relation to the carrying out of works in exercise of a power conferred by this Act, in relation to the carrying out of works by virtue of an authority granted by so much of any order under section 155 of this Act as makes provision other than provision conferring powers of compulsory acquisition.

Interpretation

10 In this Schedule—

• “bridleway” and “footpath” have the same meanings as in the [1980 c. 66.] Highways Act 1980;

• “powers of compulsory acquisition” means any such powers as are mentioned in subsection (4)(a) of section 155 of this Act;

and references to a tenant for a month or for any period of less than a month include references to a statutory tenant, within the meaning of the [1985 c. 70.] Landlord and Tenant Act 1985, and to a licensee under an assured agricultural occupancy, within the meaning of Part I of the [1988 c. 50.] Housing Act 1988.

Section 159.

SCHEDULE 21 Mineral Rights

Acquisition of mineral rights

1 (1) This paragraph applies in each of the following cases, that is to say—

(a) where a relevant body acquires any land (whether compulsorily in exercise of any power conferred by or under this Act or otherwise); and

(b) where a relevant body carries out any works in relation to any land for the purposes of, or in connection with, the carrying out of any of its functions.

(2) Subject to sub-paragraph (3) below, a relevant body shall not, by virtue only of its acquisition of the land or the carrying out of the works, become entitled to any mines or minerals lying under the land; and, accordingly, any such mines or minerals shall be deemed to be excepted from any instrument by virtue of which the land vests in the relevant body unless express provision to the contrary is contained—

(a) where the land vests in the relevant body by virtue of a conveyance, in the conveyance; or

(b) where the land is acquired by the relevant body in pursuance of any power of compulsory acquisition conferred by or under this Act, in the order authorising the acquisition.

(3) A relevant body shall be entitled to such parts of any mines or minerals that lie under the land as it may be necessary for it to dig, carry away or use in carrying out any works for the purposes of constructing, making, erecting or laying any part of its undertaking.

Notice required for the working of underlying mines

2 (1) If the owner of any mines or minerals underlying any part of a relevant body’s undertaking proposes to work them, he shall, not less than thirty days before the commencement of working, serve notice of his intention to do so on the relevant body.

(2) On receipt of a notice under sub-paragraph (1) above the relevant body may cause the mines or minerals to be inspected by a person designated by it for the purpose.

(3) Subject to sub-paragraph (5) and paragraph 3 below, if, where notice has been served under this paragraph, the relevant body—

(a) considers that the working of the underlying mines or minerals is likely to damage any part of that body’s undertaking;

(b) is willing to compensate the owner of the mines or minerals for the restriction imposed by virtue of this sub-paragraph; and

(c) serves notice to that effect on the owner of the mines or minerals before the end of the period of thirty days mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above,

the owner shall not work the mines or minerals except to such extent as may be determined by the relevant body, and the relevant body shall so compensate the owner.

(4) Any dispute as to the amount of any compensation payable by virtue of sub-paragraph (3) above shall be referred to and determined by the Lands Tribunal.

(5) If before the end of the period of thirty days mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above, no notice has been served under sub-paragraph (3)(c) above by the relevant body, the entitlement of the owner of the mines and minerals to work them shall be an entitlement to work them by proper methods and in the usual manner of working such mines or minerals in the district in question.

(6) If any damage to the undertaking of a relevant body is caused by the working otherwise than as authorised by this paragraph of any mines or minerals underlying any part of that body’s undertaking—

(a) the owner of the mines or minerals shall, at his own expense, forthwith repair the damage; and

(b) the relevant body may, without waiting for the owner to perform his duty, repair the damage and may recover the expenses reasonably incurred by it in doing so from the owner.

Mining communications

3 (1) If the working of any mines or minerals is prevented by reason of any of the preceding provisions of this Schedule, the owner of the mines or minerals may cut and make such communication works through the mines or minerals, or the strata in which they are situated, as are required for the ventilation, drainage and working of mines or minerals which are not underlying any part of the undertaking of the relevant body in question.

(2) Communication works cut or made under this paragraph—

(a) shall not, in a case where—

(i) the part of the undertaking in question was constructed, made, erected or laid in pursuance of an order made under any enactment or is situated on land acquired by the relevant body in pursuance of any powers of compulsory acquisition; and

(ii) the order authorising the works or acquisition designates dimensions or sections for the communication works,

exceed those dimensions or fail to conform to those sections; and

(b) in any other case, shall not be more than 2.44 metres high or more than 2.44 metres wide.

(3) Communication works cut or made under this paragraph shall not be cut or made on the land where the part of the undertaking is situated so as to cause damage to that part of the undertaking.

(4) Where works carried out under this paragraph by the owner of any mines or minerals cause loss or damage to the owner or occupier of land lying over the mines or minerals, the relevant body shall pay full compensation to him for the loss or damage.

(5) Sub-paragraph (4) above shall not apply where the person sustaining the loss or damage is the owner of the mines.

(6) In this paragraph “communication works” means airways, headways, gateways or water levels.

Compensation relating to severance

4 (1) Where mines or minerals underlying any part of a relevant body’s undertaking are situated so as, on two or more sides of that land, to extend beyond the land on which that part of the undertaking is situated, the relevant body shall from time to time pay to the owner of the mines or minerals (in addition to any compensation under paragraph 2 above) any expenses and losses incurred by him in consequence of—

(a) the severance by the undertaking of the land lying over the mines;

(b) the interruption of continuous working of the mines in consequence of paragraph 2(3) above;

(c) the mines being so worked in accordance with restrictions imposed by virtue of this Act or any order made under this Act,

and shall pay for any minerals not purchased by the relevant body which cannot be got or won by reason of the part of the undertaking in question being situated where it is or by reason of the requirement to avoid damage to any part of the relevant body’s undertaking.

(2) Any dispute as to whether any sum should be paid under this paragraph or as to the amount payable shall be referred to the arbitration of a single arbitrator appointed by agreement between the relevant body and the owner of the mines or minerals or, in default of agreement, by the Secretary of State.

Powers of entry

5 (1) Any person designated in writing for the purpose by a relevant body may, for any purpose specified in sub-paragraph (2) below—

(a) enter on any land in which the mines or minerals are, or are thought to be, being worked, and which is in or near to the land where any part of that body’s undertaking is situated; and

(b) enter the mines and any works connected with the mines.

(2) The purposes mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above are—

(a) carrying out any inspection under paragraph 2(2) above;

(b) ascertaining whether any mines or minerals have been worked so as to damage the undertaking of the relevant body in question; and

(c) carrying out any works and taking any other steps which the relevant body in question is authorised to carry out under paragraph 2(6) above.

(3) A person authorised to enter any premises under this paragraph may—

(a) make use of any equipment belonging to the owner of the mines or minerals in question; and

(b) use all necessary means for discovering the distance from any part of the undertaking of the relevant body to the parts of the mines or the minerals which are, or are about to be, worked.

(4) Without prejudice to any power exercisable by virtue of a warrant under section 178 of this Act, no person shall make an entry into any premises by virtue of this section except—

(a) in an emergency; or

(b) at a reasonable time and after seven days' notice of the intended entry has been given to the occupier of the premises.

No exemption for injury to mines and minerals

6 Nothing in any provision of this Act or of any order made under this Act shall be construed as exempting a relevant body from any liability to which it would, apart from that provision, have been subject in respect of any damage to any mines or minerals underlying any part of its undertaking or in respect of any loss sustained in relation to any such mines or minerals by a person having an interest therein.

Interpretation

7 (1) In this Schedule—

• “conveyance” has the same meaning as in the [1925 c. 20.] Law of Property Act 1925;

• “designated distance”, in relation to any part of a relevant body’s undertaking, means, where—

  (a)

  that part of the undertaking was constructed, made, erected or laid in pursuance of an order made under any enactment or is situated on land acquired by the relevant body in pursuance of any powers of compulsory acquisition; and

  (b)

  the order authorising the works or acquisition designates the distance for the purposes of any enactment relating to mines or minerals underlying that part of the undertaking,

  that distance, and, in any other case, thirty-seven metres;

• “mines” means mines of coal, ironstone, slate or other minerals;

• “owner”, in relation to mines and minerals, includes a lessee or occupier;

• “relevant body” means the Authority or any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker; and

• “underlying”, in relation to any part of the undertaking of a relevant body, means lying under, or within the designated distance from, that part of that undertaking.

(2) For the purposes of this Schedule the undertaking of a relevant body shall be taken to consist of so much of any of the following as is for the time being vested in or held by that body for the purposes of, or in connection with, the carrying out of any of its functions, that is to say—

(a) any buildings, reservoirs, wells, boreholes or other structures; and

(b) any pipes or other underground works particulars of which fall or would fall to be incorporated in any records kept under section 165 or 166 of this Act.

(3) References in this Schedule to the working of any mines or minerals include references to the draining of mines and to the winning or getting of minerals.

(4) For the purposes of this Schedule land shall be treated as acquired by a relevant body in pursuance of powers of compulsory acquisition if it—

(a) was so acquired by a water authority or any predecessor of a water authority or by a predecessor of a statutory water company; and

(b) is now vested in that body in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 or 5 to this Act or otherwise.

(5) In relation—

(a) to any land treated by virtue of sub-paragraph (4) above as acquired in pursuance of powers of compulsory acquisition; or

(b) to any land acquired by a statutory water company before the transfer date in pursuance of any such powers,

references in this Schedule to the order authorising the acquisition include references to any local statutory provision which immediately before the transfer date has effect in relation to that land for the purposes of any provisions corresponding to the provisions of this Schedule.

Section 168.

SCHEDULE 22 Water Quality in Scotland

1 In the [1980 c. 45.] Water (Scotland) Act 1980, after section 76, there shall be inserted the following Part—

“Part VI A Quality of Water

76A Duties of water authorities with respect to water quality

(1) It shall be the duty of a water authority—

(a) when supplying water to any premises for domestic purposes to supply only water which is wholesome at the time of supply; and

(b) so far as reasonably practicable, to ensure, in relation to each source or combination of sources from which that authority supplies water to premises for domestic purposes, that there is, in general, no deterioration in the quality of the water which is supplied from time to time from that source or combination of sources.

(2) For the purposes of this section and section 76B below and subject to subsection (3) below, water supplied by a water authority to any premises shall not be regarded as unwholesome at the time of supply where it has ceased to be wholesome only after leaving the authority’s pipes.

(3) For the purposes of this section where water supplied by a water authority to any premises would not otherwise be regarded as unwholesome at the time of supply, that water shall be regarded as unwholesome at that time if—

(a) it has ceased to be wholesome after leaving the authority’s pipes but while in a pipe which is subject to water pressure from a main or which would be so subject but for the closing of some valve; and

(b) it has so ceased in consequence of the failure of the authority, before supplying the water, to take such steps as may be prescribed for the purpose of securing the elimination or reduction to a minimum of any prescribed risk that the water would cease to be wholesome after leaving the authority’s pipes.

(4) The provisions of this section shall apply in relation to water which is supplied by a water authority whether or not the water is water which the authority is required to supply by virtue of any provision of this Act.

76B Regulations for preserving water quality

(1) The Secretary of State may by regulations require a water authority to take all such steps as may be prescribed for the purpose of securing compliance with section 76A above; and, without prejudice to the generality of that power, regulations under this subsection may impose an obligation on a water authority—

(a) to take all such steps as may be prescribed for monitoring and recording whether the water which that authority supplies to premises for domestic purposes is wholesome at the time of supply;

(b) to take all such steps as may be prescribed for monitoring and recording the quality of the water from any source, or combination of sources, which that authority uses or is proposing to use for supplying water to any premises for domestic purposes;

(c) to ensure that a source which that authority is using or proposing to use for supplying water for domestic purposes is not so used until prescribed requirements for establishing the quality of water which may be supplied from that source have been complied with;

(d) to keep records of the localities within which all the premises supplied with water for domestic purposes by that authority are normally supplied from the same source or combination of sources;

(e) to comply with prescribed requirements with respect to the analysis of water samples or with respect to internal reporting or organisational arrangements.

(2) Without prejudice to subsection (1) above, the Secretary of State may by regulations make provision with respect to the use by water authorities, for the purposes of or in connection with the carrying out of their functions, of such processes and substances, and of products that contain or are made with such substances or materials, as he considers might affect the quality of any water; and, without prejudice to the generality of that power, regulations under this subsection may—

(a) forbid the use by water authorities of processes, substances and products which have not been approved under the regulations or which contravene the regulations;

(b) for the purposes of provision made by virtue of paragraph (a) above, require processes, substances and products used by water authorities to conform to such standards as may be prescribed by or approved under the regulations;

(c) impose such other requirements as may be prescribed with respect to the use by water authorities of prescribed processes, substances and products;

(d) provide for the giving, refusal and revocation, by prescribed persons, of approvals required for the purposes of the regulations, for such approvals to be capable of being made subject to such conditions as may be prescribed and for the modification and revocation of any such condition;

(e) impose obligations to furnish prescribed persons with information reasonably required by those persons for the purpose of carrying out functions under the regulations;

(f) provide for a contravention of the regulations to constitute—

(i) an offence punishable on summary conviction by a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale or such smaller sum as may be prescribed; or

(ii) an offence triable either summarily or on indictment and punishable, on summary conviction, by a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum and, on conviction on indictment, by a fine; and

(g) require prescribed charges to be paid to persons carrying out functions under the regulations.

(3) The Secretary of State may by regulations require a water authority—

(a) to publish information about the quality of water supplied for domestic purposes to any premises by that authority; and

(b) to provide information to prescribed persons about the quality of water so supplied.

(4) Regulations under subsection (3) above—

(a) shall prescribe both the information which is to be published or provided in pursuance of the regulations and the manner and circumstances in which it is to be published or provided;

(b) may require the provision of information by a water authority to any person to be free of charge or may authorise it to be subject to the payment by that person to the authority of a prescribed charge; and

(c) may impose such other conditions on the provision of information by a water authority to any person as may be prescribed.

76C Offence of supplying water unfit for human consumption

(1) Subject to subsection (4) below, where a water authority supplies water by means of pipes to any premises and that water is unfit for human consumption the authority shall be guilty of an offence and liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to a fine.

(2) Where an offence under this section is proved to be attributable to any neglect on the part of an employee of the water authority, he as well as the water authority shall be guilty of that offence and shall be liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly.

(3) For the purposes of subsection (2) above, the penalty on conviction on indictment shall include imprisonment (in addition to or instead of a fine) for a term not exceeding two years.

(4) In any proceedings for an offence under this section it shall be a defence to show that—

(a) there were no reasonable grounds for suspecting that the water would be used for human consumption; or

(b) all reasonable steps had been taken and all due diligence exercised for securing that the water was fit for human consumption on leaving the pipes or was not used for human consumption.

76D Provision of water where piped supplies insufficient or unwholesome

(1) Where—

(a) it is not practicable at reasonable cost for a water authority, by supplying water in pipes, to provide or maintain such a supply of wholesome water to any particular premises in its limits of supply as (so far as those premises are concerned) is sufficient for domestic purposes;

(b) it is practicable at reasonable cost for the authority to provide such a supply to those premises otherwise than in pipes;

(c) the insufficiency or unwholesomeness of the supply of water for domestic purposes to those premises is such as to cause a danger to life or health; and

(d) the local authority in whose area those premises are situated notify the water authority of that danger and require the water authority to provide a supply otherwise than in pipes,

it shall be the duty of the water authority, for such period as may be required by that local authority, to provide any supply to those premises which it is practicable at reasonable cost to provide otherwise than in pipes and which it is required to provide by that local authority.

(2) Where under subsection (1) above a local authority require the provision by a water authority of a supply of water to any premises, that local authority—

(a) shall be liable to the water authority for any charges payable in respect of the provision of that supply; but

(b) shall have power to recover the whole or any part of any charges paid by virtue of this subsection from the owner or occupier of the premises to which the supply is provided.

(3) In this section references to the provision of a supply of water to any premises otherwise than in pipes shall have effect, in a case in which it is practicable at reasonable cost to provide a supply (whether or not in pipes) to a place within a reasonable distance of those premises, as including references to the provision of a supply to that place.

76E Enforcement of sections 76A to 76D

(1) This section applies to enforcement of the duties of water authorities under sections 76A and 76D(1) and under regulations made under section 76B.

(2) Without prejudice to its generality, section 11 above (power of Secretary of State to make a default order) shall have effect, subject to the following provisions of this section, for the enforcement by the Secretary of State of the duties referred to in subsection (1) above.

(3) The Secretary of State may make an order under subsection (2) of section 11 without having caused a local inquiry to be held into the matter.

(4) If he is satisfied that a water authority has failed in any of the duties referred to in subsection (1) above, the Secretary of State shall make an order under subsection (2) of section 11 unless he is satisfied—

(a) that the failures complained of were of a trivial nature; or

(b) that the water authority have given, and are complying with, an undertaking to take all such steps as it appears to the Secretary of State to be appropriate, for the time being, for them to take for the purpose of securing or facilitating compliance with these duties.

76F General functions of local authorities in relation to water quality

(1) It shall be the duty of every local authority to take all such steps as they consider appropriate for keeping themselves informed about the wholesomeness and sufficiency of water supplies provided to premises in their area, including every private supply to any such premises.

(2) It shall be the duty of a local authority to notify any water authority of anything appearing to the local authority to suggest—

(a) that any supply by that water authority of water for domestic purposes to any premises in the area of that local authority is, has been, or is likely to become unwholesome or (so far as any such premises are concerned) insufficient for those purposes;

(b) that the unwholesomeness or insufficency of any such supply is, was or is likely to be such as to cause a danger to life or health; or

(c) that the duty imposed on that water authority by virtue of section 76A(1)(b) above is being, has been or is likely to be so contravened as to affect any supply of water to premises in that area;

and it shall be the duty of a local authority to require the provision of a supply in pursuance of section 76D above whenever, in a case falling within paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of that section, they are satisfied, in relation to any premises in their area, as to the matters specified in paragraphs (b) and (c) of that subsection.

(3) Where a local authority have notified a water authority of any such matter as is mentioned in subsection (2) above, it shall be the duty of that local authority, if they are not satisfied that all such remedial action as is appropriate will be taken by the water authority, to inform the Secretary of State about the contents of the notification.

(4) It shall be the duty of a local authority to comply with any direction given by the Secretary of State to that local authority or to local authorities generally as to—

(a) the cases and circumstances in which they are or are not to exercise any of the powers conferred on them by this Part in relation to private supplies; and

(b) the manner in which those powers are to be exercised.

(5) The Secretary of State may by regulations make such provision, supplementing the provisions of this section, as he considers appropriate for—

(a) imposing duties and conferring powers on local authorities with respect to the acquisition of information about the quality and sufficiency of water supplies provided to premises in their areas; and

(b) regulating the performance of any duty imposed by or under this section.

(6) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (5) above, regulations under that subsection may—

(a) prescribe the matters to be taken into account by a local authority in determining, for the purposes of subsection (1) above, what is appropriate;

(b) provide, for the purposes of the exercise or performance of any power or duty conferred or imposed on a local authority by or under this section, for such samples of water to be taken and analysed at such times and in such manner as may be prescribed;

(c) authorise local authorities to exercise or perform any such power or duty through prescribed persons;

(d) provide for the recovery by a local authority, from prescribed persons, of such amounts as may be prescribed in respect of expenses reasonably incurred by the authority in the exercise of any such power or the performance of any such duty.

76G Remedial powers of local authorities in relation to private supplies

(1) Subject to the following provisions of this section, where a local authority are satisfied in relation to any premises in their area which are supplied with water for domestic purposes by means of a private supply—

(a) that any water which is being, has been or is likely to be supplied for those purposes to those premises by means of that private supply is not, was not or, as the case may be, is likely not to be wholesome; or

(b) that that private supply is failing, has failed or is likely to fail to provide to any house on those premises such a supply of wholesome water as (so far as that house is concerned) is sufficient for domestic purposes,

the local authority may serve a notice in relation to that private supply on one or more of the relevant persons.

(2) A notice under this section in relation to a private supply of water to any premises shall—

(a) give particulars of the matters mentioned in subsection (1) above in respect of which the notice is served;

(b) specify the steps which, in the opinion of the local authority serving the notice, are required to be taken for ensuring that there is a supply of water to those premises which is both wholesome and (so far as any house on those premises is concerned) sufficient for domestic purposes;

(c) specify a period ending not less than 28 days after the day on which the notice is served within which any representations or objections with respect to the notice must be received by that local authority; and

(d) state the effect in relation to that notice of section 76H(2) and (3) below.

(3) Subject to section 76H below, where a local authority serve a notice under this section on any relevant person they may do one or more of the following, that is to say—

(a) by that notice designate as steps to be taken by the authority themselves such of the steps specified in the notice as they consider it appropriate to so designate;

(b) by that notice require that person, within such reasonable period as may be specified in the notice, to take one or more of the steps so specified;

(c) by that notice require that person, at such times as may be determined in accordance with provision contained in the notice, to make to another relevant person or to that authority such payments as may be so determined in respect of expenses reasonably incurred by that other person or that authority in taking any step specified in the notice;

(d) by that notice undertake from time to time to make such payments to that person as may be so determined in respect of expenses reasonably incurred by that person in taking any step specified in the notice.

(4) The power of a local authority to serve a notice under this section specifying the steps which are required to be taken in relation to any source from which a private supply is provided both to premises in the area of that authority and to premises in the area of another local authority shall be exercisable only where—

(a) the other authority consent to the service of the notice; or

(b) the authorities act jointly in exercising their respective powers under this section in relation to that source.

(5) The powers conferred by this section and section 76H below shall be so exercised in relation to a private supply of water to any premises where there is no house as to secure that no local authority are required to bear any of the expenses incurred (whether by the authority or by any other person) in taking any steps for ensuring that the supply is wholesome which are specified in any notice under this section.

(6) The steps that a relevant person may be required by a notice under this section to take in relation to any premises shall include—

(a) requiring a supply of water to be provided to those premises by a water authority or by any other person; and

(b) taking such steps for the purpose of securing that such a requirement is complied with, and of enabling such a supply to be so provided, as may be specified in the notice.

(7) For the purposes of this section and section 76H below the relevant persons, in relation to a private supply of water to any premises in the area of a local authority, are the owners and occupiers of those premises and (whether or not the source of the private supply is in that authority’s area) the owners and occupiers of the premises where that source is situated and any other person who exercises powers of management or control in relation to that source.

76H Effect, confirmation and variation of notice under section 76G

(1) Subject to subsection (2) below, a notice served by a local authority under section 76G above shall not take effect until the end of the period specified in the notice as the period within which representations or objections with respect to the notice must be received by that authority.

(2) Where any written representation or objection with respect to a notice by a local authority under section 76G above is received by the authority, before the end of the period specified in the notice, from a person on whom the notice was served, that notice shall not take effect unless—

(a) the notice is submitted by the authority to the Secretary of State and is confirmed by him either with or without modifications; or

(b) the representation or objection is withdrawn.

(3) If a local authority submit a notice under section 76G above to the Secretary of State for confirmation, the Secretary of State—

(a) shall consider whether the notice should be confirmed and whether, if it is confirmed, it should be confirmed with or without modifications;

(b) may, with respect to the matters specified in the notice or any proposed modification of it, direct the local authority to serve a notice under section 76G above, in such terms as may be specified in the direction, on any relevant person who has not previously been so served;

(c) may, for the purposes of paragraph (a) or (b) above—

(i) cause a local inquiry to be held; or

(ii) afford to the local authority and to every person who has made representations or objections with respect to the notice or a proposed direction under paragraph (b) above an opportunity of appearing before, and being heard by, a person appointed by the Secretary of State for the purpose;

and

(d) may, if he is satisfied that the person on whom any notice to be served in pursuance of a direction under paragraph (b) above has had a proper opportunity of having his representations or objections with respect to the proposal for the direction considered, dispense in relation to the notice so served with the provisions of subsections (1) and (2) above and of section 76G(2)(c) and (d) above.

(4) Where the Secretary of State confirms a notice under section 76G above (whether with or without modifications)—

(a) he, or if he so directs, the local authority concerned shall serve notice of that confirmation on every person originally served with the notice under that section; and

(b) that notice shall take effect, with any modifications made by the Secretary of State, at such time as may be specified in the notice served under this subsection.

(5) Where any relevant person who is required by virtue of a notice under section 76G above to take any step in relation to any premises fails to take that step within the period specified in the notice, the authority which served the notice may, in accordance with any applicable provision having effect by virtue of section 76I below, take that step themselves.

(6) Where any step is taken by a local authority in relation to any premises by virtue of subsection (5) above—

(a) the authority may recover from the person who failed to take that step within the specified period any expenses reasonably incurred by the authority in taking that step; and

(b) for the purposes of any requirement under which payments are required to be made to that person by any person other than the authority, sums paid by virtue of paragraph (a) above in respect of the taking of any step shall be deemed to be expenses incurred in the taking of that step by the person who failed to take it.

(7) Nothing in this Act shall confer any right of action on any person in respect of any loss or damage sustained by that person in consequence of the failure by any other person to take any step specified in a notice under section 76G above; but any sum required to be paid to any person by virtue of any requirement or undertaking contained in such a notice shall be recoverable by that person from the person who is required to pay it.

(8) Any requirement which is imposed by virtue of a notice under section 76G above on the owner or occupier of any premises and is expressed to bind those premises in relation to the owners or occupiers from time to time shall bind successive owners or, as the case may be, occupiers of those premises; and section 65 above (power of local authority to make a charging order in respect of costs) shall apply to a requirement under section 76G above as if that requirement were a requirement under section 64 above.

(9) Subject to subsection (10) below, a local authority may by notice served on any person modify or revoke the effect in relation to that person of any notice under section 76G above or this subsection (including a notice which has been confirmed, with or without modifications, by the Secretary of State).

(10) Section 76G(2)(c) and (d) and subsections (1) to (4) above shall apply, as they apply in relation to a notice under section 76G above, in relation to any notice served by a local authority on any person under subsection (9) above except where the notice—

(a) extends the period within which any step is required to be taken by that person; or

(b) discharges, postpones or abates any obligation of that person to make a payment to the local authority.

76I Incidental powers of local authorities

(1) Subject to subsection (5) below, a local authority may serve on any person a notice requiring him to furnish that authority, within a period or at times specified in the notice and in a form and manner so specified, with such information as is reasonably required by that authority for the purpose of exercising or performing any power or duty conferred or imposed on that authority by or under any of sections 76F to 76H above.

(2) Any person designated in writing for the purpose by any local authority may—

(a) enter any premises for the purpose, in relation to any private supply, of—

(i) determining whether, and if so in what manner, any power or duty conferred or imposed on that authority by or under any of sections 76F to 76H above should be exercised or performed; or

(ii) exercising any such power or performing any such duty;

(b) enter any premises to which a supply of water is provided by a water authority for the purpose, in relation to a supply so provided, of determining whether, and if so in what manner, such a power should be exercised or such a duty performed or of exercising such a power or performing such a duty; or

(c) carry out such inspections, measurements and tests on premises entered by that person or of articles found on any such premises, and take away such samples of water or of any land or articles, as the local authority—

(i) consider appropriate for the purposes of any such power or duty; and

(ii) have authorised that person to carry out or take away,

and the provisions of subsections (3) to (7) of section 38 shall apply to the right of entry given by this subsection to any person designated by a local authority as they apply to the right of entry of an authorised officer of a water authority.

(3) Entry into any premises shall not be demanded as of right by virtue of this section except—

(a) in an emergency, or

(b) at a reasonable time and after 24 hours' notice of the intended entry has been given to the occupier of the premises.

(4) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for restricting the information which may be required under subsection (1) above and for determining the form in which the information is to be so required.

(5) A person who fails to comply with the requirements of a notice served on him under subsection (1) above shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale; and it shall be a defence for a person charged with an offence under this subsection to show that he had a reasonable excuse.

76J Standards of wholesomeness

(1) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision that water that is supplied to any premises is or is not to be regarded as wholesome for the purposes of this Part if it satisfies or, as the case may be, fails to satisfy such requirements as may be prescribed.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1) above, regulations under this section may, for the purpose of determining the wholesomeness of any water—

(a) prescribe general requirements as to the purposes for which the water is to be suitable;

(b) prescribe specific requirements as to the substances that are to be present in or absent from the water and as to the concentrations of substances which are or are required to be present in the water;

(c) prescribe specific requirements as to other characteristics of the water;

(d) provide that the question whether prescribed requirements are satisfied may be determined by reference to such samples as may be prescribed;

(e) enable the Secretary of State to authorise such relaxations of and departures from the prescribed requirements (or from any of them) as may be prescribed, to make any such authorisation subject to such conditions as may be prescribed and to modify or revoke any such authorisation or condition; and

(f) enable the Secretary of State to authorise a local authority (either instead of the Secretary of State or concurrently with him) to exercise in relation to a private supply any power conferred on the Secretary of State by regulations made by virtue of paragraph (e) above.

76K Power to give effect to international obligations

The Secretary of State may by regulations provide that the provisions of this Part shall have effect with such modifications as may be prescribed for the purpose of enabling Her Majesty’s Government in the United Kingdom to give effect to—

(a) any Community obligations; or

(b) any international agreement to which the United Kingdom is for the time being a party.

76L Interpretation etc. of Part VI A

(1) In this Part—

• “analyse”, in relation to any sample of land or water, includes subjecting the sample to a test of any description, and cognate expressions shall be construed accordingly;

• “local authority” means an islands or district council;

• “micro-organism” includes any microscopic biological entity which is capable of replication;

• “private supply” means, subject to subsection (2) below, a supply of water provided otherwise than by a water authority (including a supply provided for the purposes of the bottling of water) and cognate expressions shall be construed accordingly;

• “substance” includes micro-organisms and any natural or artificial substance or other matter, whether it is in solid or liquid form or in the form of a gas or vapour;

• “wholesome” and cognate expressions shall be construed subject to the provisions of any regulations made under section 76J.

(2) For the purposes of any reference in this Part to a private supply, or to supplying water by means of a private supply, water shall be treated as supplied to any premises not only where it is supplied from outside those premises, but also where it is abstracted, for the purpose of being used or consumed on those premises, from a source which is situated on the premises themselves; and for the purposes of this subsection water shall be treated as used on any premises where it is bottled on those premises for use or consumption elsewhere.

(3) The rights conferred by virtue of this Part as against the owner or occupier of any premises shall be without prejudice to any rights and obligations, as between themselves, of the owner and occupier of the premises in question.”

Section 168.

SCHEDULE 23 Control of Water Pollution in Scotland

1 The [1974 c. 40.] Control of Pollution Act 1974 as it applies to Scotland is amended in accordance with the provisions of this Schedule.

2 In subsection (4) of section 4 (meaning of “land”), for the words “in a stream” there shall be substituted the words “in inland waters”.

3 In subsection (9) of section 11, for the words “relevant waters” there shall be substituted the words “controlled waters”.

4 For sections 31 to 42 there shall be substituted the following sections—

“General provisions

30A Waters to which Part II applies

(1) This part applies to any waters (in this Part referred to as “controlled waters”) of any of the following classes—

(a) relevant territorial waters, that is to say, subject to subsection (5) below, the waters which extend seaward for three miles from the baselines from which the breadth of the territorial sea adjacent to Scotland is measured;

(b) coastal waters, that is to say, any waters which are within the area which extends landward from those baselines as far as the limit of the highest tide or, in the case of the waters of any relevant river or watercourse, as far as the fresh-water limit of the river or watercourse, together with the waters of any enclosed dock which adjoins waters within that area;

(c) inland waters, that is to say, the waters of any relevant loch or pond or of so much of any relevant river or watercourse as is above the fresh-water limit;

(d) ground waters, that is to say, any waters contained in underground strata, or in—

(i) a well, borehole or similar work sunk into underground strata, including any adit or passage constructed in connection with the well, borehole or work for facilitating the collection of water in the well, borehole or work; or

(ii) any excavation into underground strata where the level of water in the excavation depends wholly or mainly on water entering it from the strata.

(2) The Secretary of State—

(a) shall deposit maps with each river purification authority showing what appear to him to be the fresh-water limits of every relevant river or watercourse in the area of that authority; and

(b) may from time to time, if he considers it appropriate to do so by reason of any change of what appears to him to be the fresh-water limit of any river or watercourse, deposit a map showing a revised limit for that river or watercourse;

and in subsection (1) above “fresh-water limit”, in relation to any river or watercourse, means the place for the time being shown as the fresh-water limit of that river or watercourse in the latest map deposited for that river or watercourse under this subsection.

(3) It shall be the duty of each river purification authority to keep any maps deposited with it under subsection (2) above available, at all reasonable times, for inspection by the public free of charge.

(4) In this section—

• “miles” means international nautical miles of 1,852 metres;

• “loch or pond” includes a reservoir of any description;

• “relevant loch or pond” means (subject to subsection (5) below) any loch or pond which (whether it is natural or artificial or above or below ground) discharges into a relevant river or watercourse or into another loch or pond which is itself a relevant loch or pond;

• “relevant river or watercourse” means any river or watercourse (including an underground river or watercourse and an artificial river or watercourse) which is neither a public sewer nor a sewer or drain which drains into a public sewer.

(5) The Secretary of State may by order provide—

(a) that any area of the territorial sea adjacent to Scotland is to be treated as if it were an area of relevant territorial waters for the purposes of this Part;

(b) that any loch or pond which does not discharge into a relevant river or watercourse or into a relevant loch or pond is to be treated for those purposes as a relevant loch or pond.

(6) The power of the Secretary of State to make an order under subsection (5) above shall be exercisable by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament; and such an order may—

(a) contain such supplemental, consequential and transitional provision as the Secretary of State considers appropriate; and

(b) make different provision for different cases, including different provision in relation to different persons, circumstances or localities.

30B Classification of quality of waters

(1) The Secretary of State may, in relation to any description of controlled waters (being a description applying to some or all of the waters of a particular class or of two or more different classes), by regulations prescribe a system of classifying the quality of those waters according to criteria specified in the regulations.

(2) The criteria specified in regulations under this section in relation to any classification shall consist of one or more of the following, that is to say—

(a) general requirements as to the purposes for which the waters to which the classification is applied are to be suitable;

(b) specific requirements as to the substances that are to be present in or absent from the water and as to the concentrations of substances which are or are required to be present in the water;

(c) specific requirements as to other characteristics of those waters;

and, for the purposes of any such classification, regulations under this section may provide that the question whether prescribed requirements are satisfied may be determined by reference to such samples as may be prescribed.

30C Water quality objectives

(1) For the purpose of maintaining and improving the quality of controlled waters the Secretary of State may, by serving a notice on a river purification authority specifying—

(a) one or more of the classifications for the time being prescribed under section 30B above; and

(b) in relation to each specified classification, a date,

establish the water quality objectives for any waters within the area of that authority which are, or are included in, waters of a description prescribed for the purposes of that section.

(2) The water quality objectives for any waters to which a notice under this section relates shall be the satisfaction by those waters, on and at all times after each date specified in the notice, of the requirements which at the time of the notice were the requirements for the classification in relation to which that date is so specified.

(3) Where the Secretary of State has established water quality objectives under this section for any waters he may review objectives for those waters if—

(a) five years or more have elapsed since the service of the last notice under subsection (1) or (6) of this section to be served in respect of those waters; or

(b) the river purification authority on which that notice has been served, after consultation with such persons as it considers appropriate, requests a review;

and the Secretary of State shall not exercise his power to establish objectives for any waters by varying the existing objectives for those waters except in consequence of such a review.

(4) Where the Secretary of State proposes to exercise his power under this section to establish or vary the objectives for any waters in the area of a river purification authority he shall—

(a) give notice to that authority setting out his proposal and specifying the period (not being less than three months from the date of publication of the notice) within which representations with respect to the proposal may be made; and

(b) consider any representations which are duly made;

and if he decides, after considering any such representations, to exercise his power to establish or vary those objectives, he may do so either in accordance with the proposal contained in the notice or in accordance with that proposal as modified in such manner as he considers appropriate.

(5) A notice under subsection (4) above shall be given—

(a) by publishing the notice in such manner as the Secretary of State considers appropriate for bringing it to the attention of persons likely to be affected by it; and

(b) by serving a copy of the notice on the authority.

(6) If, on a review under this section or in consequence of any representations made following such a review for the purposes of subsection (4) above, the Secretary of State decides that the water quality objectives for any waters in the area of a river purification authority should remain unchanged, he shall serve notice of that decision on that authority.

30D General duties to achieve and maintain objectives etc

(1) It shall be the duty of the Secretary of State and of each river purification authority to exercise the powers conferred on him or it by or under the following provisions of this Part or the provisions of the Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Acts 1951 and 1965 in such manner as ensures, so far as it is practicable by the exercise of those powers to do so, that the water quality objectives specified for any waters in a notice under section 30C above, or in a notice under section 105 of the Water Act 1989, are achieved at all times.

(2) It shall be the duty of each river purification authority, for the purposes of the carrying out of its functions under the following provisions of this Part or the provisions of the Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Acts 1951 and 1965, to monitor the extent of pollution in controlled waters.

30E Consultation and collaboration

In the performance of their functions in relation to waters partly in Scotland and partly in England river purification authorities shall, in matters of common interest, consult and collaborate with the National Rivers Authority.

Control of entry of polluting matter and effluents into water

31 Control of pollution of rivers and coastal waters etc

(1) Subject to subsections (2) and (3) of this section, a person shall be guilty of an offence if he causes or knowingly permits—

(a) any poisonous, noxious or polluting matter to enter controlled waters; or

(b) any matter to enter any inland waters so as to tend (either directly or in combination with other matter which he or another person causes or permits to enter those waters) to impede the proper flow of the waters in a manner leading or likely to lead to a substantial aggravation of pollution due to other causes or of the consequences of such pollution; or

(c) any solid waste matter to enter controlled waters.

(2) A person shall not be guilty of an offence by virtue of the preceding subsection if—

(a) the entry in question is authorised by, or is a consequence of an act authorised by, a disposal licence or a consent given by the Secretary of State or a river purification authority in pursuance of this Act and the entry or act is in accordance with the conditions, if any, to which the licence or consent is subject; or

(b) the entry in question is authorised by, or is a consequence of an act authorised by—

(i) section 33 of the [1980 c. 45.] Water (Scotland) Act 1980 (which among other things relates to temporary discharges by water authorities in connection with the construction of works) or any prescribed enactment, or

(ii) any provision of a local Act or statutory order which expressly confers power to discharge effluent into water, or

(iii) any licence granted under Part II of the [1985 c. 48.] Food and Environment Protection Act 1985; or

(iv) any consent given under Chapter I of Part III of the Water Act 1989; or

(c) the entry in question is caused or permitted in an emergency in order to avoid danger to life or health and—

(i) he takes all such steps as are reasonably practicable in the circumstances for minimising the extent of the entry in question and of its polluting effects; and

(ii) as soon as reasonably practicable after the entry occurs, particulars of the entry are furnished to the river purification authority in whose area it occurs; or

(d) the matter in question is trade or sewage effluent discharged as mentioned in paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of section 32 or matter discharged as mentioned in paragraph (b) or (c) of that subsection and the entry in question is not from a vessel;

and a person shall not be guilty of an offence by virtue of the preceding subsection by reason only of his permitting water from an abandoned mine to enter controlled waters.

(3) A person shall not by virtue of paragraph (b) or (c) of subsection (1) of this section be guilty of an offence by reason of his depositing the solid refuse of a mine or quarry on any land so that it falls or is carried into inland waters if—

(a) he deposits the refuse on the land with the consent (which shall not be unreasonably withheld) of the river purification authority in whose area the land is situated; and

(b) no other site for the deposit is reasonably practicable; and

(c) he takes all reasonably practicable steps to prevent the refuse from entering those inland waters.

(4) Where it appears to the Secretary of State that, with a view to preventing poisonous, noxious or polluting matter from entering any controlled waters, it is appropriate to prohibit or restrict the carrying on in a particular area of activities which he considers are likely to result in pollution of the waters, then, subject to subsection (5) below, he may by regulations—

(a) designate that area; and

(b) provide that prescribed activities shall not be carried on at any place within the area except with the consent (which shall not be unreasonably withheld) of the river purification authority in whose area the place is situated and in accordance with any reasonable conditions to which the consent is subject;

(c) provide that a contravention of the regulations shall be an offence and prescribe the maximum penalty for the offence; and

(d) make provision for the imposition by river purification authorities of charges in respect of the consent mentioned in paragraph (b) above.

(5) It shall be the duty of the Secretary of State, before he makes any regulations under subsection (4) above—

(a) to publish in the Edinburgh Gazette and in at least one newspaper circulating in the area in question a copy of the proposed regulations and a notice specifying—

(i) a period of not less than twenty-eight days, beginning with the date on which the notice is first published, within which objections to the proposed regulations may be made, and

(ii) the person to whom such objections may be made; and

(b) to consider any objections to the proposed regulations which are made within that period and, if such an objection is so made by a prescribed person and is not withdrawn, to cause a local inquiry to be held in pursuance of section 96 of this Act with respect to the proposed regulations;

and the Secretary of State may, after considering any such objections as are mentioned in paragraph (b) of this subsection and the report of any person appointed to hold a local inquiry with respect to the proposed regulations, make the regulations either in the form in which a copy of them was published in pursuance of this subsection or in that form with such modifications as he considers appropriate.

(6) A river purification authority may by byelaws make such provision as the authority considers appropriate for prohibiting or regulating the washing or cleaning, in any controlled waters in its area, of things of a kind specified in the byelaws; and a person who contravenes any byelaws made by virtue of this subsection shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale or such smaller sum as is specified in the byelaws.

(7) A person guilty of an offence by virtue of subsection (1) of this section shall be liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or both;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine or both.

(8) The maximum penalty prescribed in pursuance of subsection (4) of this section shall not exceed the penalties specified in paragraphs (a) and (b) of the preceding subsection.

(9) In subsection (4) of this section, the reference to the entry of poisonous, noxious or polluting matter into controlled waters shall not include a reference to the entry of nitrate into controlled waters as a result of, or of anything done in connection with, the use of any land for agricultural purposes.

(10) In subsection (2) of this section—

• “disposal licence” has the same meaning as in Part I of this Act;

• “local Act” includes enactments in a public general Act which amend a local Act;

• “statutory order” means an order, byelaw, scheme or award made under an Act of Parliament, including an order or scheme confirmed by Parliament or brought into operation in accordance with special parliamentary procedure.

31A Requirements to take precautions against pollution

(1) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision—

(a) for prohibiting a person from having custody or control of any poisonous, noxious or polluting matter unless prescribed works and prescribed precautions and other steps have been carried out or taken for the purpose of preventing the matter from entering controlled waters;

(b) for requiring a person who already has custody or control of, or makes use of, any such matter to carry out such works for that purpose and to take such precautions and other steps for that purpose as may be prescribed.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the power conferred by subsection (1) above, regulations under that subsection may—

(a) confer power on the river purification authorities—

(i) to determine for the purposes of the regulations the circumstances in which a person is required to carry out works or take any precautions or other steps; and

(ii) by notice to that person, to impose the requirement and to specify or describe the works, precautions or other steps which that person is required to carry out or take;

(b) provide for appeals to the Secretary of State against notices served by a river purification authority in pursuance of provision made by virtue of paragraph (a) above; and

(c) provide that a contravention of the regulations shall be an offence the penalty for which shall be—

(i) on summary conviction, imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both;

(ii) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine or both.

31B Nitrate sensitive areas

(1) Where the Secretary of State considers that it is appropriate to do so with a view to achieving the following purpose, that is to say, preventing or controlling the entry of nitrate into controlled waters as a result of, or of anything done in connection with, the use of any land for agricultural purposes, he may by order designate that land, together with any other land to which he considers it appropriate to apply the designation, as a nitrate sensitive area.

(2) Where any area has been designated as a nitrate sensitive area by an order under this section and the Secretary of State considers that it is appropriate to do so with a view to achieving the purpose mentioned in subsection (1) above, he may, subject to such restrictions (if any) as may be set out in the order, enter into an agreement under which, in consideration of payments to be made by him—

(a) the absolute owner (within the meaning of section 93 of the Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Act 1949) of any agricultural land in that area; or

(b) where any such owner has given his written consent to the agreement being entered into by any person having another interest in that land, that other person,

accepts such obligations with respect to the management of that land or otherwise as may be imposed by the agreement.

(3) Where it appears to the Secretary of State in relation to any area which is, or is to be, designated by an order under this section as a nitrate sensitive area that it is appropriate for provision for the imposition of requirements, prohibitions or restrictions to be contained in an order under this section (as well as for him to be able to enter into such agreements as are mentioned in subsection (2) above), he may, by a subsequent order under this section or, as the case may be, by the order designating that area—

(a) with a view to achieving the purpose mentioned in subsection (1) above, require, prohibit or restrict the carrying on on or in relation to any agricultural land in that area of such activities as may be specified or described in the order; and

(b) provide for such amounts (if any) as may be specified in or determined under the order to be paid by the Secretary of State, to such persons as may be so specified or determined, in respect of the obligations imposed in relation to that area on those persons by virtue of paragraph (a) above.

(4) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (3) above, provision contained in an order under this section by virtue of that subsection may—

(a) confer power upon the Secretary of State to determine for the purposes of the order the circumstances in which the carrying on of any activities is required, prohibited or restricted and to determine the activities to which any such requirement, prohibition or restriction applies;

(b) provide for any requirement to carry on any activity not to apply in cases where the Secretary of State has consented to a failure to carry on that activity and any conditions on which the consent has been given are complied with;

(c) apply a prohibition or restriction in respect of any activities to cases where the activities are carried on without the consent of the Secretary of State or in contravention of any conditions subject to which any such consent is given;

(d) provide that a contravention of a requirement, prohibition or restriction contained in the order or in a condition of a consent given in relation to or for the purposes of any such requirement, prohibition or restriction shall be an offence the maximum penalties for which shall not exceed the maximum penalties specified in subsection (7) of section 31 above;

(e) provide for amounts paid in pursuance of any provision contained in the order to be repaid at such times and in such circumstances and with such interest as may be specified in or determined under the order;

(f) provide (subject to any regulations under subsection (6) below) for anything falling to be determined under the order by any person to be determined in accordance with such procedure and by reference to such matters and to the opinion of such persons as may be specified in the order.

(5) The Secretary of State shall not make an order under this section except in accordance with any applicable provisions of Schedule 1A to this Act.

(6) The Secretary of State may, for the purposes of any orders under this section which require his consent to the carrying on of any activities or to any failure to carry on any activity, by regulations make provision with respect to—

(a) applications for any such consent;

(b) the conditions of any such consent;

(c) the revocation or variation of any such consent;

(d) the reference to arbitration of disputes about determinations on any such application;

(e) the imposition of charges where such an application has been made, such a consent has been given or there has been any act or omission in pursuance of any such consent; and

(f) the registration of any such application or consent.

31C Registering of agreement

(1) An agreement under subsection (2) of section 31B above may—

(a) where the land is registered in the Land Register of Scotland, be registered in that register;

(b) in any other case, be recorded in the appropriate Division of the General Register of Sasines.

(2) An agreement registered or recorded under subsection (1) above shall be enforceable at the instance of the Secretary of State against persons deriving title to the land (including any person acquiring right to a tenancy by assignation or succession) from the person who entered into the agreement; provided that such an agreement shall not be enforceable against a third party who shall have in good faith and for value acquired right (whether completed by infeftment or not) to the land prior to the agreement being registered or recorded as aforesaid, or against any person deriving title from such third party.

(3) Notwithstanding the terms of any agreement registered or recorded under subsection (1) above, the parties to the agreement or any persons deriving title from them may at any time agree to terminate it; and such an agreement to terminate it shall be registered or recorded in the same manner as was the original agreement.

31D Powers of entry in relation to agreements under section 31B

The powers which by virtue of subsection (1) of section 91 of this Act are conferred in relation to any premises for the purpose—

(a) of enabling the Secretary of State to determine whether or in what manner to exercise any power conferred on him by or under section 31B of this Act or to determine whether any provision of an order under that section is being or has been contravened; or

(b) of enabling a river purification authority to determine whether to make an application for the purpose of paragraph 1 of Schedule 1A to this Act,

shall include power, in order to obtain information on which that determination may be made, to carry out experimental borings or other works on those premises and to install and keep monitoring and other apparatus there.

32 Control of discharges of trade and sewage effluent etc. into rivers and coastal waters etc

(1) Subject to subsections (3) to (5) of this section, a person shall be guilty of an offence if he causes or knowingly permits—

(a) any trade effluent or sewage effluent to be discharged—

(i) into any controlled waters, or

(ii) from land in Scotland through a pipe into the sea outside the seaward limits of controlled waters, or

(iii) from a building or from plant on to or into any land or into any waters of a loch or pond which are not inland waters; or

(b) any matter other than trade or sewage effluent to be discharged into controlled waters from a sewer as defined by section 59(1) of the [1968 c. 47.] Sewerage (Scotland) Act 1968 or from a drain as so defined; or

(c) any matter other than trade or sewage effluent to be discharged into controlled waters from a drain which a roads authority is obliged or entitled to keep open by virtue of section 31 of the [1984 c. 54.] Roads (Scotland) Act 1984, and in respect of which the river purification authority in whose area the discharge occurs has, not later than the beginning of the period of three months ending with the date of the discharge, served on the roads authority a notice stating that this paragraph is to apply to the drain,

unless the discharge is made with the consent in pursuance of section 34 of this Act of the river purification authority in whose area the discharge occurs (or, in a case falling within paragraph (a)(ii) of this subsection, of the river purification authority whose area includes the point at which the pipe passes or first passes into or under controlled waters from the sea outside them) and is in accordance with the conditions, if any, to which the consent is subject.

(2) Where any sewage effluent is discharged as mentioned in paragraph (a) of the preceding subsection from any works or sewer vested in a local authority and the authority did not cause or knowingly permit the discharge but was bound to receive into the works or sewer, either unconditionally or subject to conditions which were observed, matter included in the discharge, the authority shall be deemed for the purposes of that subsection to have caused the discharge.

(3) The Secretary of State may—

(a) by an order made before subsection (1) of this section comes into force provide that that subsection shall not, while the order is in force, apply to discharges which are of a kind or in an area specified in the order and for which, if this Act had not been passed, consent in pursuance of the Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Acts 1951 and 1965 would not have been required;

(b) by order vary or revoke any order in force by virtue of the preceding paragraph;

and an order made by virtue of this subsection may require any river purification authority specified in the order to publish in a manner so specified such information about the order as is so specified.

(4) Subsection (1) of this section shall not apply to any discharge which—

(a) is from a vessel; or

(b) is authorised by a licence granted under Part II of the [1985 c. 48.] Food and Environment Protection Act 1985,

and a person shall not be guilty of an offence under subsection (1) if—

(i) the discharge is caused or permitted in an emergency in order to avoid danger to life or health;

(ii) he takes all such steps as are reasonably practicable in the circumstances for minimising the extent of the discharge and of its polluting effects; and

(iii) as soon as reasonably practicable after the discharge occurs, particulars of the discharge are furnished to the river purification authority in whose area it occurs.

(5) A local authority shall not be guilty of an offence by virtue of subsection (1) of this section by reason only of the fact that a discharge from a sewer or works vested in the authority contravenes conditions of a consent relating to the discharge if—

(a) the contravention is attributable to a discharge which another person caused or permitted to be made into the sewer or works; and

(b) the authority either was not bound to receive the discharge into the sewer or works or was bound to receive it there subject to conditions but the conditions were not observed; and

(c) the authority could not reasonably have been expected to prevent the discharge into the sewer or works;

and a person shall not be guilty of such an offence in consequence of a discharge which he caused or permitted to be made into a sewer or works vested in a local authority if the authority was bound to receive the discharge there either unconditionally or subject to conditions which were observed.

(6) In subsection (2) of this section and the preceding subsection, “local authority” means a local authority within the meaning of the [1968 c. 47.] Sewerage (Scotland) Act 1968.

(7) A person who is guilty of an offence by virtue of subsection (1) of this section shall be liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or both;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine or both.

33 Control of sanitary appliances on vessels

(1) A river purification authority may by byelaws make such provision as the authority considers appropriate for prohibiting or regulating the keeping or use, on any controlled waters in the area of the authority, of vessels of a kind specified in the byelaws which are provided with sanitary appliances; and a person who contravenes any byelaw made by virtue of this section shall be guilty of an offence.

(2) The Secretary of State may by order provide that any byelaws specified in the order which were made by virtue of section 25(1)(c) of the [1951 c. 66.] Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Act 1951 (byelaws) shall have effect, with such modifications (if any) as are so specified, as if made by virtue of the preceding subsection.

(3) In this section “sanitary appliance” means a water closet or other prescribed appliance (except a sink, bath and a shower-bath) which is designed to permit polluting matter to pass into the water on which the vessel in question is for the time being situated.

(4) A person guilty of an offence by virtue of any of the preceding provisions of this section shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine of an amount not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale or such smaller sum as may be specified in the byelaws.

Consents for discharges

34 Consents for discharges of trade and sewage effluent etc

(1) An application to a river purification authority for consent in pursuance of this section for discharges of any effluent or other matter shall be accompanied or supplemented by all such information as the authority may reasonably require; and the authority may if it thinks fit treat an application for consent for discharges at two or more places as separate applications for consent for discharges at each of those places.

(2) Subject to the following section, it shall be the duty of a river purification authority to which an application for consent is made in pursuance of this section—

(a) to give the consent either unconditionally or subject to conditions or to refuse it; and

(b) not to withhold the consent unreasonably;

and if within the period of three months beginning with the date when an application for consent is received by the authority, or within such longer period as may at any time be agreed upon in writing between the authority and the applicant, the authority has neither given nor refused the consent nor informed the applicant that the application has been transmitted to the Secretary of State in pursuance of the following section, the authority shall be deemed to have refused the consent.

(3) If it appears to the authority that a person has, without the authority’s consent, caused or permitted matter to be discharged in its area in contravention of section 32(1) of this Act and that a similar contravention by that person is likely, the authority may if it thinks fit serve on him an instrument in writing giving its consent, subject to conditions specified in the instrument, for discharges of a kind so specified; but consent given in pursuance of this subsection shall not relate to any discharge which occurred before the instrument giving the consent was served on the recipient of the instrument.

(4) The conditions subject to which the authority may give its consent in pursuance of this section shall be such reasonable conditions as the authority thinks fit; and without prejudice to the generality of the preceding provisions of this subsection those conditions may include reasonable conditions—

(a) as to the places at which the discharges to which the consent relates may be made and as to the design and construction of any outlets for the discharges;

(b) as to the nature, origin, composition, temperature, volume and rate of the discharges and as to the period during which the discharges may be made;

(c) as to the provision of facilities for taking samples of the matter discharged and in particular as to the provision, maintenance and use of manholes, inspection chambers, observation wells and boreholes in connection with the discharges;

(d) as to the provision, maintenance and testing of meters for measuring the volume and rate of the discharges and apparatus for determining the nature, composition and temperature of the discharges;

(e) as to the keeping of records of the nature, origin, composition, temperature, volume and rate of the discharges and in particular of records of readings of meters and other recording apparatus provided in accordance with any other condition attached to the consent;

(f) as to the making of returns and the giving of other information to the authority about the nature, origin, composition, temperature, volume and rate of the discharges; and

(g) as to the steps to be taken, in relation to the discharges or by way of subjecting any substance likely to affect the description of matter discharged to treatment or any other process, for minimising the polluting effects of the discharges on any controlled waters;

and it is hereby declared that consent may be given in pursuance of this section subject to different conditions in respect of different periods.

(5) A person who, in an application for consent in pursuance of this section, makes any statement which he knows to be false in a material particular or recklessly makes any statement which is false in a material particular shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or on conviction on indictment to a fine.

35 Reference to Secretary of State of certain applications for consent

(1) The Secretary of State may, either in consequence of representations made to him or otherwise, direct a river purification authority to transmit to him for determination applications for consent in pursuance of the preceding section which are specified in the direction or are of a kind so specified, and it shall be the duty of the authority to comply with the direction and to inform each relevant applicant that his application has been transmitted to the Secretary of State.

(2) Before determining an application transmitted to him by a river purification authority in pursuance of this section the Secretary of State may if he thinks fit, and shall if a request to be heard with respect to the application is made to him in accordance with regulations by the applicant or the authority, cause a local inquiry to be held in pursuance of section 96 of this Act into the application or afford to the applicant and the authority an opportunity of appearing before and being heard by a person appointed by the Secretary of State for the purpose.

(3) Where in pursuance of the preceding subsection the Secretary of State affords to an applicant and a river purification authority an opportunity of appearing before and being heard by a person with respect to the application in question, it shall be the duty of the Secretary of State to afford an opportunity of appearing before and being heard by that person to any person who, in pursuance of subsection (1)(c) or (5) of the following section, has made representations relating to the application.

(4) It shall be the duty of the Secretary of State to determine an application transmitted to him by a river purification authority in pursuance of this section by directing the authority to refuse its consent in pursuance of the preceding section in consequence of the application or to give the consent either unconditionally or subject to such conditions as are specified in the direction, and it shall be the duty of the authority to comply with the direction.

36 Provisions supplementary to ss. 34 and 35

(1) Where a river purification authority receives an application for consent in pursuance of section 34 of this Act or serves an instrument in pursuance of subsection (3) of that section, it shall be the duty of the authority, before deciding whether to give or refuse consent in pursuance of the application or, as the case may be, after serving the instrument—

(a) to publish in the prescribed form notice of the application or instrument in two successive weeks in a newspaper or newspapers circulating in—

(i) the area or areas in which the places are situated at which it is proposed in the application that the discharges should be made or, as the case may be, at which discharges are the subject of consent given by the instrument, and

(ii) the area or areas appearing to the authority to be in the vicinity of any controlled waters which the authority considers likely to be affected by the discharges,

and, not earlier than the day following that on which the first publication of the notice is completed in all relevant areas in pursuance of the preceding provisions of this paragraph, to publish such a notice in the Edinburgh Gazette;

(b) to send copies of the application or instrument to each local authority in whose area it is proposed in the application that a discharge should be made or in whose area a discharge is the subject of consent given by the instrument and, in the case of an application or instrument relating to coastal waters, relevant territorial waters or an application relating to waters outside the seaward limits of relevant territorial waters, to the Secretary of State; and

(c) to consider any written representations relating to the application or instrument which are made to the authority by any person within the period of six weeks beginning with the date on which the notice of the application or instrument is published in the Edinburgh Gazette.

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1) above, “local authority” means a regional or district council, and any place at sea at which it is proposed in an application that a discharge should be made shall be treated as situated at the point on land nearest to that place.

(3) Where notice of an application is published by a river purification authority in pursuance of subsection (1)(a) of this section, the authority shall be entitled to recover the cost of publication from the applicant.

(4) A river purification authority shall be entitled to disregard the provisions of subsection (1) of this section in relation to an application (except so much of paragraph (b) of that subsection as requires copies of the application to be sent to the Secretary of State) if the authority proposes to give consent in pursuance of the application and considers that the discharges in question will have no appreciable effect on the water into which they are proposed to be made.

(5) The preceding provisions of this section shall have effect with prescribed modifications in relation to an application which is the subject of a direction in pursuance of subsection (1) of the preceding section.

(6) Where a river purification authority proposes to give consent in pursuance of section 34 of this Act in consequence of an application in respect of which representations have been made in pursuance of subsection (1)(c) of this section then—

(a) it shall be the duty of the authority to serve notice of the proposal on the person who made the representations and to include in the notice a statement of the effect of the following paragraph; and

(b) that person may, within the period of twenty-one days beginning with the day on which the notice of the proposal is served on him, request the Secretary of State in accordance with regulations to give a direction in pursuance of subsection (1) of the preceding section in respect of the application; and

(c) it shall be the duty of the authority not to give consent in consequence of the application before the expiration of that period and, if within that period the said person makes a request in pursuance of the preceding paragraph and serves notice of the request on the authority, not to give consent in pursuance of the application unless the Secretary of State has given notice to the authority that he declines to comply with the request;

and in calculating in the case of any application the period of three months mentioned in section 34(2) of this Act or a longer period there mentioned there shall be disregarded any period during which the authority to which the application was made is prohibited by virtue of paragraph (c) of this subsection from giving consent in consequence of the application.

(7) A consent for any discharges which is given in pursuance of section 34 of this Act is not limited to discharges by a particular person and accordingly extends to the discharges in question which are made by any person.

37 Revocation of consents and alteration and imposition of conditions

(1) It shall be the duty of a river purification authority by which a consent is given in pursuance of section 34 of this Act to review from time to time the consent and the conditions, if any, to which the consent is subject; and subject to the following section the authority may, by a notice served on the person making a discharge in pursuance of the consent, revoke the consent if it is reasonable to do so or make reasonable modifications of the said conditions or, in the case of an unconditional consent, provide that it shall be subject to reasonable conditions specified in the notice.

(2) Subject to the following section, the Secretary of State may—

(a) for the purpose of enabling Her Majesty’s Government in the United Kingdom to give effect to any Community obligation or to any international agreement to which the United Kingdom is for the time being a party;

(b) for the protection of public health or of flora and fauna dependent on an aquatic environment; or

(c) in consequence of any representations made to him or otherwise,

direct a river purification authority to serve a notice in pursuance of the preceding subsection containing such provisions as are specified in the direction and it shall be the duty of the authority to comply with the direction; and if the authority fails to serve the notice within such period as the Secretary of State may allow he may serve the notice on behalf of the authority, and it is hereby declared that for the purposes of this Part of the Act a notice served on behalf of an authority by virtue of this subsection is served by the authority.

38 Restriction on variation and revocation of consent and of previous variation

(1) Each instrument signifying the consent of a river purification authority in pursuance of section 34 of this Act shall specify a period during which no notice in pursuance of subsection (1) or (2)(c) of the preceding section is to be served in respect of the consent without the written agreement of a person making a discharge in pursuance of the consent; and the said period shall be a reasonable period of not less than two years beginning with the day on which the consent takes effect.

(2) Each notice served by a river purification authority in pursuance of subsection (1) or (2)(c) of the preceding section (except a notice which only revokes a consent or conditions) shall specify a period during which a subsequent notice in pursuance of that subsection which alters the effect of the first-mentioned notice is not to be served without the written agreement of a person making a discharge in pursuance of the consent to which the first-mentioned notice relates; and the said period shall be a reasonable period of not less than two years beginning with the day on which the first-mentioned notice is served.

(3) The authority shall be liable to pay compensation to any person in respect of any loss or damage sustained by that person as a result of the authority’s compliance with a direction given in relation to any consent by virtue of section 37(2)(b) of this Act if—

(a) in complying with that direction the authority does anything which, apart from that direction, it would be precluded from doing by a restriction imposed under subsection (1) or (2) above; and

(b) the direction is not shown to have been in consequence of—

(i) a change of circumstances which could not reasonably have been foreseen at the beginning of the period to which the restriction relates; or

(ii) consideration by the Secretary of State of material information which was not reasonably available to the authority at the beginning of that period;

and in this paragraph information is material, in relation to a consent, if it relates to any discharge made or to be made by virtue of the consent, to the interaction of any such discharge with any other discharge or to the combined effect of the matter discharged and any other matter.

(4) A restriction imposed under subsection (1) or (2) of this section shall not prevent the service by the authority of a notice by virtue of section 37(1) or (2)(c) of this Act in respect of a consent given under section 34(3) of this Act if—

(a) the notice is served not more than three months after the beginning of the period specified in section 36(1)(c) of this Act for the making of representations with respect to the consent; and

(b) the authority or, as the case may be, the Secretary of State considers, in consequence of any representations received by it or him within that period, that it is appropriate for the notice to be served.

39 Appeals to Secretary of State

(1) Any questions as to whether—

(a) a river purification authority has unreasonably withheld its consent in pursuance of section 31(3) or 34 of this Act or regulations made by virtue of section 31(4) of this Act or has given its consent in pursuance of the said section 34 or such regulations subject to conditions which are unreasonable; or

(b) a notice served in pursuance of section 37(1) of this Act contains terms (other than a term required by subsection (2) of the preceding section) which are unreasonable; or

(c) the period specified in any instrument or notice in pursuance of subsection (1) or (2) of the preceding section is unreasonable,

shall be determined for the purposes of this Part of this Act by the Secretary of State; but no question relating to a determination of the Secretary of State in pursuance of section 35(4) of this Act shall be referred to him in pursuance of this subsection and any such determination shall be final.

(2) Provision may be made by regulations as to the manner in which and the time within which a question may be referred or a request may be made in pursuance of the preceding provisions of this section and as to the procedure for dealing with such a reference or request.

(3) In any case where—

(a) a question as to whether a river purification authority has unreasonably withheld its consent in pursuance of section 34 of this Act, or has given its consent in pursuance of that section subject to conditions which are unreasonable, is referred to the Secretary of State in pursuance of this section; and

(b) representations relating to the application for the consent in question were made to the authority in pursuance of section 36(1)(c) of this Act,

it shall be the duty of the Secretary of State, before he determines the question, to secure that the authority has served notice of the reference on the persons who made the representations and to take account of any further written representations relating to the application which are received by him from those persons within a prescribed period.

(4) Where a question is referred to the Secretary of State in pursuance of subsection (1) of this section and he determines that the consent in question was unreasonably withheld or that the conditions or terms or period in question are or is unreasonable, he shall give to the relevant river purification authority such a direction as he thinks fit with regard to the consent, conditions, terms or period and it shall be the duty of the authority to comply with the direction.

(5) The withholding by a river purification authority of such a consent as is mentioned in subsection (1) of this section, the conditions subject to which such a consent is given and such terms and period as are so mentioned shall be treated as reasonable for the purposes of this Part of this Act until the contrary is determined in pursuance of subsection (1) of this section except that where a question as to the reasonableness of the conditions of a consent given in pursuance of regulations made by virtue of section 31(4) of this Act is referred to the Secretary of State in pursuance of this section the consent shall be treated for those purposes as unconditional while the reference is pending.

(6) At any stage of the proceedings on a reference to the Secretary of State in pursuance of this section he may, and shall if so directed by the Court of Session, state in the form of a special case for the decision of the court any question of law arising in those proceedings.

40 Transitional provisions relating to consents

(1) Regulations may provide—

(a) for any consent for discharges which was given in pursuance of the Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Acts 1951 and 1965 to have effect for any of the purposes of this Part of this Act as if given in pursuance of prescribed provisions of section 34 of this Act; and

(b) for any conditions to which such a consent was subject in pursuance of any of those enactments to have effect for any of those purposes as if attached to the consent in pursuance of prescribed provisions of this Part of this Act.

(2) Regulations may provide for the terms of a consent for an outlet which was given in pursuance of the Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Act 1951 and for conditions to which such a consent was subject in pursuance of that Act or which were imposed with respect to the outlet in pursuance of section 28(4) of that Act—

(a) to have effect, with or without modifications, for any of the purposes of this Part of this Act as if the terms or conditions were conditions attached to a consent given in pursuance of section 34 of this Act for discharges from the outlet; or

(b) to be treated, with or without modifications, for any of those purposes in such other manner as may be prescribed.

(3) An application for such a consent as is mentioned in subsection (1) of this section which is pending immediately before the relevant day shall be treated on and after that day as an application for consent in pursuance of section 34 of this Act which was made on the day on which it was actually made.

(4) Where an application for consent in pursuance of section 34 of this Act in respect of any discharge is duly made to a river purification authority before the relevant day and the discharge in question is not such as is mentioned in section 32(3)(a) of this Act and is substantially a continuation of a previous discharge which during the year ending with the 30th April 1974 was lawfully made without such consent as is so mentioned (any reduction of the temperature, volume or rate of the discharge as compared with that of the previous discharge being disregarded), the authority shall be deemed to have given unconditionally the consent applied for—

(a) until the authority actually gives the consent unconditionally; or

(b) if the authority decides to refuse consent or to give it subject to conditions, until the expiration of the period of three months beginning with the date when the authority serves on the applicant notice of the decision; or

(c) if during that period the applicant appeals to the Secretary of State against the decision in pursuance of the preceding section, until the determination of the appeal.

(5) Regulations may provide for any appeal which immediately before the relevant day is pending in pursuance of the Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Acts 1951 and 1965 to be treated on and after that day as an appeal in pursuance of prescribed provisions of this Part of this Act.

(6) In this section “the relevant day” means 31st January 1985.

Ancillary provisions relating to control of discharges

41 Registers

(1) It shall be the duty of river purification authorities to maintain in accordance with regulations, registers containing prescribed particulars of—

(a) any notices of water quality objectives or other notices served under section 30C above;

(b) application for consents—

(i) made to the authorities in pursuance of this Part of this Act;

(ii) sent to the Secretary of State in pursuance of section 34 of this Act (as modified by regulations made under section 55 of this Act);

(c) consents given in pursuance of any provision of this Part of this Act (except section 40(4)) and the conditions to which the consents are subject;

(d) samples—

(i) of effluent taken by the authorities in pursuance of section 19 of the Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Act 1951;

(ii) of effluent taken by islands councils from discharges made by them in their own areas for the purposes of their functions relating to the pollution of controlled waters; and

(iii) of water taken by the authorities;

and information produced by analyses of the samples and the steps taken in consequence of the information;

(e) certificates issued in pursuance of the following section.

(2) It shall be the duty of a river purification authority—

(a) to secure that registers maintained by the authority in pursuance of the preceding subsection are, after such date as is prescribed with respect to the registers, open to inspection by the public free of charge at all reasonable hours; and

(b) to afford members of the public reasonable facilities for obtaining from the authority, on payment of reasonable charges, copies of entries in the register.

42 Power of Secretary of State to exempt applications, consents and conditions etc. from publicity

(1) If a person who proposes to make or has made an application to a river purification authority for any consent in pursuance of section 34 of this Act (hereafter in this subsection referred to as “the relevant application”)—

(a) applies to the Secretary of State within a prescribed period for a certificate providing that section 36(1) of this Act and paragraphs (b) to (d) of subsection (1) of the preceding section shall not apply to the relevant application or to any consent given or conditions imposed in consequence of the relevant application or to any sample of effluent taken from a discharge for which consent is given in consequence of the relevant application or to information produced by analysis of such a sample; and

(b) satisfies the Secretary of State that it would—

(i) prejudice to an unreasonable degree some private interest by disclosing information about a trade secret, or

(ii) be contrary to the public interest,

if a certificate were not issued in pursuance of his application to the Secretary of State,

the Secretary of State may issue a certificate to that person providing that section 36(1) of this Act and those paragraphs shall not apply to such of the things mentioned in paragraph (a) of this subsection as are specified in the certificate.

(2) If a person who is making or proposes to make a discharge which is the subject of a consent given in pursuance of the Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Acts 1951 and 1965—

(a) applies to the Secretary of State for a certificate providing that subsection (1)(c) or (d) of the preceding section shall not apply to the consent or any conditions to which the consent is subject or any sample of effluent taken from a discharge to which the consent relates or any information produced by analysis of such a sample; and

(b) satisfies the Secretary of State as mentioned in paragraph (b) of the preceding subsection,

the Secretary of State may issue a certificate to that person providing that the said subsection (1)(c) or (d) shall not apply to such of the things mentioned in paragraph (a) of this subsection as are specified in the certificate.”.

5 For sections 46 to 51 there shall be substituted the following sections—

“Miscellaneous

46 Operations by river purification authorities to remedy or forestall pollution of water

(1) Where it appears to a river purification authority that any poisonous, noxious or polluting matter or any solid waste matter is likely to enter, or is or was present in, any controlled waters in its area, the authority may carry out in its area or elsewhere such operations as it considers appropriate—

(a) in a case where the matter appears likely to enter such waters, for the purpose of preventing it from doing so; and

(b) in a case where the matter appears to be or to have been present in such waters, for the purpose of removing or disposing of the matter or of remedying or mitigating any pollution caused by its presence in the waters or of restoring the waters (including the fauna and flora dependent on the aquatic environment of the waters), so far as it is reasonably practicable to do so, to the state in which they were immediately before the matter became present in the waters;

but nothing in this subsection empowers a river purification authority to impede or prevent the making of any discharge in pursuance of a consent given by any authority by virtue of section 34 of this Act.

(2) Where a river purification authority carries out any operations in pursuance of this section the authority shall, subject to the following subsection, be entitled to recover the costs of doing so from any persons who caused or knowingly permitted the matter in question to be present at the place from which it was likely in the opinion of the authority to enter the controlled waters or, as the case may be, to be present in the controlled waters.

(3) No such costs shall be payable by a person—

(a) in so far as he satisfies the court in which it is sought to recover the costs that the costs were incurred unnecessarily; or

(b) for any operations in respect of water from an abandoned mine which that person permitted to reach such a place as is mentioned in the preceding subsection or to enter the controlled waters.

(4) In determining the damage which a person has suffered in consequence of pollution in respect of which operations have been or may be carried out in pursuance of this section, account shall be taken of the extent to which it is shown that the damage has been reduced by operations in pursuance of this section and of the extent to which it is shown that the damage is likely to be so reduced.

47 Duty of river purification authorities to deal with waste from vessels etc

(1) It shall be the duty of each river purification authority—

(a) to arrange for the collection and disposal of waste from vessels in its area which appears to the authority to need collection in consequence of the provisions of section 33 of this Act; and

(b) to arrange for the provision of facilities for the washing out of prescribed appliances from vessels in its area.

(2) A river purification authority may arrange for the provision of facilities by way of water closets, urinals and wash basins for the use of persons from vessels in the authority’s area.

(3) A port local authority constituted under Part X of the Public Health (Scotland) Act 1897 shall have power to make arrangements with a river purification authority for the purposes of any of the preceding provisions of this section.

48 Power of river purification authorities to exclude unregistered vessels from rivers etc

(1) Where it appears to a river purification authority to be appropriate to do so for the purpose of preventing the pollution of inland waters in its area, the authority may make byelaws providing that vessels shall not be on any such waters which are specified in the byelaws unless the vessels are registered by the authority in accordance with the byelaws or are exempted by the byelaws from registration; and a person who causes or knowingly permits a vessel to be on inland waters in contravention of byelaws made by virtue of this subsection shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale or such smaller sum as may be specified in the byelaws.

(2) Byelaws made by a river purification authority in pursuance of the preceding subsection may authorise the authority to make reasonable charges in respect of the registration of vessels in pursuance of the byelaws; and no charges shall be payable, by persons in or from vessels registered by the authority in pursuance of the byelaws, in respect of the use by those persons of facilities provided in pursuance of the preceding section by or by arrangement with the authority.

49 Deposits and vegetation in rivers etc

(1) If without the consent of the relevant river purification authority, which shall not be unreasonably withheld,—

(a) a person removes from any part of the bottom, channel or bed of any inland waters a deposit accumulated by reason of any dam, weir or sluice holding back the waters and does so by causing the deposit to be carried away in suspension in the waters; or

(b) any substantial amount of vegetation cut or uprooted in any inland waters, or so near to any such waters that it falls into it, is allowed to remain in the waters by the wilful default of any person,

then, subject to the following subsection, that person shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale.

(2) Nothing in paragraph (a) of the preceding subsection applies to anything done in the exercise of statutory powers conferred by or under any enactment relating to land drainage, flood prevention or navigation.

(3) Regulations may provide that any reference to inland waters in subsection (1) of this section shall be construed as including a reference to such coastal waters as are prescribed for the purposes of that subsection.

(4) Any question as to whether the consent of a river purification authority in pursuance of subsection (1) of this section is unreasonably withheld shall be determined by the Secretary of State; and any consent given in pursuance of section 24 of the Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Act 1951 (which is superseded by this section) shall be treated for the purposes of this section as given in pursuance of this section.

50 Investigation of water pollution problems arising from closure of mines

Each river purification authority shall have power to carry out studies for the purpose of ascertaining—

(a) what problems relating to the pollution of controlled waters may arise or have arisen in consequence of the abandonment of any mine in its area or might arise if any such mine were abandoned; and

(b) what steps are likely to be appropriate for the purpose of dealing with the problems and what the cost of taking those steps would be.

51 Codes of good agricultural practice

(1) The Secretary of State may by order made by statutory instrument approve any code of practice issued (whether by him or by another person) for the purpose of—

(a) giving practical guidance to persons engaged in agriculture with respect to activities that may affect controlled waters; and

(b) promoting what appear to him to be desirable practices by such persons for avoiding or minimising the pollution of any such waters,

and may at any time by such an order approve a modification of such a code or withdraw his approval of such a code or modification.

(2) A contravention of a code of practice as for the time being approved under this section shall not of itself give rise to any criminal or civil liability, but a river purification authority shall take into account whether there has been or is likely to be any such contravention in determining when and how it should exercise any powers conferred on it by regulations under section 31A of this Act.

(3) The Secretary of State shall not make an order under this section unless he has first consulted the river purification authorities.”.

6 For sections 53 to 56 there shall be substituted the following sections—

“53 Charges in respect of consents, etc

(1) Where—

(a) an application is made to a river purification authority for a consent for the purposes of sections 31(3), 32 or 49 of this Act;

(b) the authority gives a consent under section 34(3) of this Act or a consent for the purposes of section 31(3) or 49 of this Act; or

(c) a consent for the purposes of sections 31(3), 32 or 49 of this Act is for the time being in force,

the authority may require the payment to it of such charges as may be specified in or determined under a scheme made by it under this section.

(2) The persons who shall be liable to pay charges which are required to be paid by virtue of a scheme under this section shall be—

(a) in the case of a charge by virtue of subsection (1)(a) above, the person who makes the application;

(b) in the case of a charge by virtue of subsection (1)(b) above, any person who is authorised to do anything by virtue of the consent and on whom the instrument giving the consent is served; and

(c) in the case of a charge by virtue of subsection (1)(c) above, any person who makes a discharge in pursuance of the consent at any time during the period to which, in accordance with the scheme, the charge relates;

and provision made by a scheme for the purposes of paragraph (c) above may impose a single charge in respect of the whole period for which the consent is in force or separate charges in respect of different parts of that period or both such a single charge and such separate charges.

(3) An authority shall not make a scheme under this section unless its provisions have been approved by the Secretary of State; and the consent of the Treasury shall be required for the giving of such an approval.

(4) Before submitting a scheme under this section to the Secretary of State for his approval an authority shall, in such manner as it considers appropriate for bringing it to the attention of persons likely to be affected by it, publish a notice setting out its proposals and specifying the period within which representations with respect to the proposals may be made to the Secretary of State.

(5) Where any proposed scheme has been submitted to the Secretary of State for his approval, it shall be the duty of the Secretary of State, in determining whether or not to approve the scheme or to approve it subject to modifications—

(a) to consider any representations duly made to him; and

(b) to have regard to the matters specified in subsection (6) below.

(6) The matters mentioned in subsection (5)(b) above are—

(a) the desirability of ensuring that the amount recovered by the authority by way of charges fixed by or under schemes under this section does not exceed, taking one year with another, such amount as appears to the Secretary of State to be reasonably attributable to the expenses incurred by the authority in carrying out its functions under sections 34 to 38 and 49 of this Act and otherwise in relation to discharges into controlled waters; and

(b) the need to ensure that no undue preference is shown, and that there is no undue discrimination, in the fixing of charges by or under the scheme.

(7) A scheme under this section may—

(a) make provision with respect to the times and methods of payment of the charges which are required to be paid by virtue of the scheme;

(b) make different provision for different cases, including different provision in relation to different persons, circumstances or localities; and

(c) contain supplemental, consequential and transitional provision for the purposes of the scheme;

and such a scheme may revoke or amend a previous scheme under this section.

(8) It shall be the duty of a river purification authority to take such steps as it considers appropriate for bringing the provisions of any scheme under this section which is for the time being in force to the attention of persons likely to be affected by them.

54 Directions to the river purification authority

(1) Directions of a general or specific character may be given to each river purification authority by the Secretary of State with respect to the carrying out of its functions and it shall be the duty of each river purification authority to comply with any such direction.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the power conferred by subsection (1) of this section, directions under that subsection may include such directions as the Secretary of State considers appropriate in order to enable Her Majesty’s Government in the United Kingdom to give effect to—

(a) any Community obligations; or

(b) any international agreement to which the United Kingdom is for the time being a party.

(3) Any power of the Secretary of State otherwise than by virtue of this section to give direction to a river purification authority shall be without prejudice to the power conferred by this section.

Supplemental

55 Discharges by islands councils

(1) This part of this Act shall have effect with prescribed modifications in relation to discharges by an islands council in its area.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the power to make regulations conferred by the preceding subsection, any regulations made in pursuance of that subsection may provide for consents required by islands councils for the purposes of this Part of this Act as modified by virtue of that subsection to be or be deemed to be given by the Secretary of State.

56 Interpretation etc. of Part II

(1) Except where the context otherwise requires, in this Part of this Act—

• “agriculture” and “agricultural” have the same meanings as in the [1948 c. 45.] Agriculture (Scotland) Act 1948;

• “coastal waters”, “controlled waters”, “ground waters”, “inland waters” and “relevant territorial waters” have the meanings given by section 30A(1) above;

• “effluent” means any liquid, including particles of matter and other substances in suspension in the liquid;

• “micro-organism” includes any microscopic biological entity which is capable of replication;

• “sewage effluent” includes any effluent from the sewage disposal or sewerage works of a local authority within the meaning of the [1968 c. 47.] Sewerage (Scotland) Act 1968;

• “substance” includes micro-organisms and any natural or artificial substance or other matter, whether it is in solid or liquid form or in the form of a gas or vapour;

• “trade effluent” includes any effluent which is discharged from premises used for carrying on any trade or industry, other than surface water and domestic sewage;

• “underground strata” means strata subjacent to the surface of any land;

• “water authority” means an authority established in accordance with section 3 of the [1980 c. 45.] Water (Scotland) Act 1980;

• “watercourse” includes all rivers, streams, ditches, drains, cuts, culverts, dykes, sluices, sewers, and passages through which water flows except mains and other pipes which belong to the water authority or are used by a water authority or any other person for the purposes only of providing a supply of water to any premises.

(2) In this Part of this Act—

(a) any reference to the waters of any loch or pond or of any river or watercourse includes a reference to the bottom, channel or bed of any loch, pond, river or, as the case may be, watercourse which is for the time being dry; and

(b) any reference to water contained in underground strata is a reference to water so contained otherwise than in a sewer, pipe, reservoir, tank or other underground works constructed in any such strata.

(3) For the purposes of the definition of “trade effluent” in subsection (1) above any premises (whether on land or not) wholly or mainly used (whether for profit or not) for agricultural purposes or for the purposes of fish farming or for scientific research or experiment shall be deemed to be (and in the case of fish farms, always to have been) premises used for carrying on a trade.

(4) For the purposes of this Part of this Act the area of a river purification authority shall include all controlled waters off the coast of the area which is the authority’s area apart from this subsection; and any question as to whether any place is included in the area of a river purification authority by virtue of this subsection shall be determined by the Secretary of State.

(5) For the purposes of this Part of this Act a notice imposing conditions with respect to discharges which was given by a river purification authority in pursuance of—

(a) section 28(4) of the Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Act 1951; or

(b) section 1(5) of the Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Act 1965,

shall be treated as having given the authority’s consent in pursuance of the Act in question for those discharges subject to those conditions.

(6) Section 30(5) of this Act shall have effect in relation to this Part of this Act as if for any reference to Part I of this Act there were substituted a reference to this Part of this Act.”

7 In subsection (1) of section 104 (orders and regulations), for the words “section 33(4), 44(5), 52, 53 or 109(2)” there shall be substituted the words “section 44(5) or 109(2)”.

8 After Schedule 1 there shall be inserted the following Schedule—

“SCHEDULE 1A Orders Designating Nitrate Sensitive Areas: Scotland

Part I Applications by River Purification Authorities for Designation Orders

Orders made only on application

1 (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, the Secretary of State shall not make an order under section 31B of this Act by virtue of which any land is designated as a nitrate sensitive area, except with the consent of the Treasury and on an application which—

(a) has been made by a river purification authority in accordance with paragraph 2 below; and

(b) by virtue of sub-paragraph (2)(a) of that paragraph identifies the controlled waters with respect to which that land is so comprised by the order.

(2) This paragraph shall not apply to an order which reproduces or amends an existing order without adding any land appearing to the Secretary of State to constitute a significant area to the land already comprised in the areas for the time being designated as nitrate sensitive areas.

Procedure for applications

2 (1) A river purification authority shall not, for the purposes of paragraph 1 above, apply for the making of any order under section 31B of this Act, by which any land would be comprised in the areas for the time being designated as nitrate sensitive areas unless it appears to the authority—

(a) that pollution is or is likely to be caused by the entry of nitrate into controlled waters as a result of, or of anything done in connection with, the use of particular land for agricultural purposes; and

(b) that the provisions for the time being in force in relation to those waters and that land are not sufficient, in the opinion of the authority, for preventing or controlling such an entry of nitrate into those waters.

(2) An application under this paragraph shall identify—

(a) the controlled waters appearing to the authority to be the waters which the nitrate is entering or is likely to enter; and

(b) the land appearing to the authority to be the land the use of which for agricultural purposes, or the doing of anything in connection with whose use for agricultural purposes, is resulting or is likely to result in the entry of nitrate into those waters.

(3) An application under this paragraph shall be made by serving a notice containing the application on the Secretary of State.

Part II Orders Containing Mandatory Provisions Etc.

Publication of proposal for order containing mandatory provisions

3 (1) This paragraph applies where the Secretary of State proposes to make an order under section 31B of this Act which—

(a) makes or modifies any such provision as is authorised by subsection (3)(a) of that section; and

(b) in doing so, contains provision which is not of one of the following descriptions, that is to say—

(i) provision reproducing existing provisions without modification and in relation to substantially the same area; and

(ii) provision modifying any existing provisions so as to make them less onerous.

(2) The Secretary of State shall, before making any such order as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above—

(a) publish a notice with respect to the proposed order at least once in each of two successive weeks, in one or more newspapers circulating in the locality in relation to which the proposed order will have effect;

(b) not later than the date on which that notice is first published, serve a copy of the notice on—

(i) the river purification authority;

(ii) every local authority whose area includes the whole or any part of that locality; and

(iii) in the case of an order containing any such provision as is authorised by section 31B(3)(b) of this Act, such owners and occupiers of agricultural land in that locality as appear to the Secretary of State to be likely to be affected by the obligations in respect of which payments are to made under that provision;

and

(c) publish a notice in the Edinburgh Gazette which—

(i) names every local authority on whom a notice is required to be served under this paragraph;

(ii) specifies a place where a copy of the proposed order and of any relevant map or plan may be inspected; and

(iii) gives the name of every newspaper in which the notice required by virtue of paragraph (a) above was published and the date of an issue containing the notice.

(3) The notice required by virtue of sub-paragraph (2)(a) above to be published with respect to any proposed order shall—

(a) state the general effect of the proposed order;

(b) specify a place where a copy of the proposed order and of any relevant map or plan may be inspected by any person free of charge at all reasonable times during the period of forty-two days beginning with the date of the first publication of the notice; and

(c) state that any person may, within that period, by notice to the Secretary of State object to the making of the order.

Supply of copies of proposed orders

4 The Secretary of State shall, at the request of any person and on payment by that person of such charge (if any) as the Secretary of State may reasonably require, furnish that person with a copy of any proposed order of which notice has been published under paragraph 3 above.

Modifications of proposals

5 (1) Where notices with respect to any proposed order have been published and served in accordance with paragraph 3 above and the period of forty-two days mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(b) of that paragraph has expired, the Secretary of State may make the order either in the proposed terms or, subject to sub-paragraph (2) below (but without any further compliance with paragraph 3 above), in those terms as modified in such manner as he thinks fit, or may decide not to make any order.

(2) The Secretary of State shall not make such a modification of a proposed order of which notice has been so published and served as he considers is likely adversely to affect any persons unless he has given such notices as he considers appropriate for enabling those persons to object to the modification.

(3) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) above and to the service of notices of the proposed modification on such local authorities as appear to him to be likely to be interested in it, the modifications that may be made by the Secretary of State include any modification of the area designated by the proposed order as a nitrate sensitive area.

Consideration of objections etc.

6 Without prejudice to section 96 of this Act, where notices with respect to any proposed order have been published and served in accordance with paragraph 3 above, the Secretary of State may, if he considers it appropriate to do so, hold a local inquiry before deciding whether or not to make the proposed order or to make it with modifications.

Consent of Treasury for payment provisions

7 The consent of the Treasury shall be required for the making of any order under section 31B of this Act the making of which does not require the consent of the Treasury by virtue of paragraph 1 above but which contains any such provision as is authorised by subsection (3)(b) of that section.

8 In this Part, “local authority” means a regional, islands or district council.”

Section 186.

SCHEDULE 24 Procedure relating to Byelaws

1 (1) No byelaw made by a relevant body shall have effect until confirmed by the appropriate Minister under this Schedule.

(2) A relevant body shall, at least one month before it applies for the confirmation of any byelaw—

(a) cause a notice of its intention to make the application to be published in the London Gazette and in such other manner as it considers appropriate for the purpose of bringing the proposed byelaw to the attention of persons likely to be affected by it; and

(b) cause copies of the notice to be served on any persons carrying out functions under any enactment who appear to it to be concerned.

(3) For at least one month before an application is made by a relevant body for the confirmation of any byelaw, a copy of it shall be deposited at one or more of the offices of the relevant body, including (if there is one) at an office in the area to which the byelaw would apply.

(4) A relevant body shall provide reasonable facilities for the inspection free of charge of a byelaw deposited under sub-paragraph (3) above.

(5) Every person shall be entitled, on application to a relevant body, to be furnished free of charge with a printed copy of a byelaw so deposited.

2 (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, the appropriate Minister, with or without a local inquiry, may refuse to confirm any byelaw submitted to him by a relevant body for confirmation under this Schedule, or may confirm the byelaw either without or, if the relevant body consents, with modifications; and the relevant body which submitted the byelaw shall, if so directed by the appropriate Minister, cause notice of any proposed modifications to be given in accordance with his directions.

(2) A byelaw made by the Authority under section 114 of this Act shall be confirmed without a local inquiry only if—

(a) no written objection to its confirmation has been received by the appropriate Minister;

(b) every objection to its confirmation which has been so received has been withdrawn; or

(c) in the opinion of that Minister the person making the objection has no material interest in the controlled waters (within the meaning of Chapter I of Part III of this Act) to which the byelaw relates;

and in relation to any such byelaw sub-paragraph (1) above shall have effect with the substitution for the words “if the relevant body consents” of the words “after consultation with the relevant body” .

3 The appropriate Minister may fix the date on which any byelaw confirmed under this Schedule is to come into force, and if no date is so fixed the byelaw shall come into force at the end of the period of one month beginning with the date of confirmation.

4 (1) Every byelaw made by a relevant body and confirmed under this Schedule shall be printed and deposited at one or more of the offices of the relevant body, including (if there is one) at an office in the area to which the byelaw applies; and copies of the byelaw shall be available at those offices, at all reasonable times, for inspection by the public free of charge.

(2) Every person shall be entitled, on application to a relevant body and on payment of such reasonable sum as the relevant body may determine, to be furnished with a copy of any byelaw so deposited by that body.

5 If it appears to the appropriate Minister that the revocation of a byelaw is necessary or expedient, he may, after giving notice to the relevant body which made the byelaw and considering any representations or objections made by that body, and, if required by that body, after holding a local inquiry, revoke that byelaw.

6 The production of a printed copy of a byelaw purporting to be made by a relevant body upon which is indorsed a certificate, purporting to be signed on its behalf, stating—

(a) that the byelaw was made by that body;

(b) that the copy is a true copy of the byelaw;

(c) that on a specified date the byelaw was confirmed under this Schedule; and

(d) the date, if any, fixed under paragraph 3 above for the coming into operation of the byelaw,

shall be prima facie evidence of the facts stated in the certificate, and without proof of the handwriting or official position of any person purporting to sign the certificate.

7 (1) In this Schedule “the appropriate Minister”—

(a) in relation to byelaws made by virtue of any provision of Chapter III of Part III of this Act and having effect in the area of a regional flood defence committee the whole or the greater part of whose area is in England, means the Minister;

(b) in relation to byelaws made by virtue of any provision of Chapter IV of Part III of this Act, means the Secretary of State or the Minister; and

(c) in relation to any other byelaws, means the Secretary of State.

(2) In this Schedule “relevant body” means the Authority or any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker.

Section 190.

SCHEDULE 25 Minor and Consequential Amendments

Adaptation of enactments relating to statutory undertakers etc.

1 (1) Each of the following, that is to say—

(a) the Authority;

(b) every water undertaker; and

(c) every sewerage undertaker,

shall be deemed to be statutory undertakers, and its undertaking a statutory undertaking, for the purposes of the enactments specified in sub-paragraph (2) below.

(2) The enactments mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above are—

(i) the [1925 c. 71.] Public Health Act 1925;

(ii) the [1936 c. 49.] Public Health Act 1936;

(iii) section 4 of the [1948 c. 17.] Requisitioned Land and War Works Act 1948;

(iv) the National Parks and Access to the [1949 c. 97.] Countryside Act 1949;

(v) sections 20 and 30 of the [1951 c. 65.] Reserve and Auxiliary Forces (Protection of Civil Interests) Act 1951;

(vi) the [1954 c. 56.] Landlord and Tenant Act 1954;

(vii) the [1957 c. 59.] Coal-Mining (Subsidence) Act 1957;

(viii) the [1958 c. 69.] Opencast Coal Act 1958;

(ix) section 17(10) of the [1961 c. 64.] Public Health Act 1961;

(x) the [1962 c. 58.] Pipe-lines Act 1962;

(xi) Schedule 3 to the [1964 c. 40.] Harbours Act 1964;

(xii) Schedule 6 to the [1965 c. 36.] Gas Act 1965;

(xiii) section 40 of the [1967 c. 10.] Forestry Act 1967;

(xiv) section 2 of the [1968 c. 41.] Countryside Act 1968, in so far as references in that section to a public body are to be construed as references to a statutory undertaker, and sections 13 and 16 of, and Schedule 2 to, that Act;

(xv) section 5 of the [1969 c. 51.] Development of Tourism Act 1969;

(xvi) sections 1B, 22, 40, 48, 49, 58F, 118(2), 127 to 129, 132, 149, 165(3), 181 to 183, 186, 192, 206(6), 209(3), 210(2), 216, 222, 223, 225 to 241, 245(7)(a), 255, 281(6)(b) and 290(2) of, and Schedule 10, paragraphs 1 to 3 of Schedule 19 and Schedule 20 to, the [1971 c. 78.] Town and Country Planning Act 1971;

(xvii) paragraph 36 of Schedule 16 to the [1972 c. 70.] Local Government Act 1972;

(xviii) sections 51 and 71 of the [1973 c. 26.] Land Compensation Act 1973;

(xix) section 73 of the [1974 c. 40.] Control of Pollution Act 1974;

(xx) the [1975 c. 70.] Welsh Development Agency Act 1975;

(xxi) Part I of the [1976 c. 57.] Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976;

(xxii) the [1976 c. 75.] Development of Rural Wales Act 1976;

(xxiii) the [1979 c. 46.] Ancient Monuments and Archaeological Areas Act 1979;

(xxiv) Parts XII and XVI of the [1980 c. 65.] Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980;

(xxv) the [1980 c. 66.] Highways Act 1980;

(xxvi) subject to sub-paragraph (5) below, the [1981 c. 64.] New Towns Act 1981;

(xxvii) the [1981 c. 67.] Acquisition of Land Act 1981;

(xxviii) the [1982 c. 16.] Civil Aviation Act 1982;

(xxix) section 30 of the [1982 c. 30.] Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1982;

(xxx) section 2(2)(c) of the [1984 c. 38.] Cycle Tracks Act 1984;

(xxxi) the [1984 c. 55.] Building Act 1984;

(xxxii) Part IX and section 611 of the [1985 c. 68.] Housing Act 1985.

(3) The Authority, a water undertaker or a sewerage undertaker shall be deemed to be a statutory company for the purposes of the [1927 c. 36.] Landlord and Tenant Act 1927.

(4) The references in the [1939 c. 31.] Civil Defence Act 1939 to public utility undertakers do not include references to the Authority or to any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker and, accordingly, references in that Act to a public utility undertaking do not include references to the undertaking of the Authority or of such an undertaker.

(5) The references in section 39 of the New Towns Act 1981 (power of development corporation to transfer undertakings) to statutory undertakers do not include references to any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker and, accordingly, references in that section to a statutory undertaking do not include references to the statutory undertaking of such an undertaker.

(6) References in section 26 of the [1973 c. 26.] Land Compensation Act 1973 (acquisition of land in connection with public works) to a responsible authority shall not include references to the National Rivers Authority, a water undertaker or a sewerage undertaker.

(7) A water undertaker or sewerage undertaker shall be deemed to be statutory undertakers for the purposes of section 9(3) of the [1978 c. 50.] Inner Urban Areas Act 1978 (loans for site preparation).

(8) A water undertaker or sewerage undertaker shall be deemed to be public utility undertakers for the purposes of the Highways Act 1980; and the Authority, a water undertaker or a sewerage undertaker shall be deemed to be undertakers for the purposes of section 160 of that Act (powers as respects certain unnecessary obstructions of highways).

(9) In the enactments specified in sub-paragraph (10) below, “the appropriate Minister”, in relation to statutory undertakers, means—

(a) in the case of the Authority, the Secretary of State or the Minister; and

(b) in the case of a water undertaker or sewerage undertaker, the Secretary of State.

(10) The enactments mentioned in sub-paragraph (9) above are—

(i) the [1958 c. 69.] Opencast Coal Act 1958;

(ii) Schedule 3 to the [1964 c. 40.] Harbours Act 1964;

(iii) paragraph 2 of Schedule 6 to the [1965 c. 36.] Gas Act 1965;

(iv) sections 1B, 58C, 58M, 58N, 206(6), 225 to 238, 281(6)(b) and 290(2) of, and Schedules 10 and 20 to, the [1971 c. 78.] Town and Country Planning Act 1971;

(v) the [1975 c. 70.] Welsh Development Agency Act 1975;

(vi) the [1976 c. 75.] Development of Rural Wales Act 1976;

(vii) sections 121 and 290 of the [1980 c. 66.] Highways Act 1980;

(viii) the [1981 c. 64.] New Towns Act 1981;

(ix) the [1981 c. 67.] Acquisition of Land Act 1981.

(11) References to a local authority in the following enactments (which define “local authority” by reference to the [1875 c. 83.] Local Loans Act 1875) shall not include references to the National Rivers Authority, namely—

(i) the [1958 c. 69.] Opencast Coal Act 1958;

(ii) the [1971 c. 78.] Town and Country Planning Act 1971;

(iii) Part I of Schedule 6 to the Highways Act 1980;

(iv) the New Towns Act 1981;

(v) the Acquisition of Land Act 1981.

Adaptation of enactments referring to the Drought Act 1976

2 Any reference in any enactment to the [1976 c. 44.] Drought Act 1976, including any reference by virtue of section 5(8) of that Act (general adaptation of references), shall have effect, in relation to any time on and after the transfer date, as a reference to the provisions of sections 131 to 135 of and Schedule 14 to this Act; and any reference to a particular enactment contained in that Act shall have effect, in relation to any such time, as a reference to the corresponding provision of those sections or that Schedule.

The Public Health Act 1875 (Support of Sewers) Amendment Act 1883 (c. 37)

3 (1) Nothing in the Public Health Act 1875 (Support of Sewers) Amendment Act 1883 shall apply, on or after the transfer date, in relation to any sanitary work of a person other than a local authority or in relation to any sanitary work by virtue of section 73 of this Act.

(2) In this paragraph “local authority” and “sanitary work” have the same meanings as in the said Act of 1883.

The Public Health (Scotland) Act 1897 (c. 38)

4 In section 16 of the Public Health (Scotland) Act 1897 (definition of nuisance), in the proviso, after paragraph (b) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

“(c) paragraphs (2) and (3) above shall not apply in relation to the supply of water for domestic purposes within the meaning of section 7 of the Water (Scotland) Act 1980.”

The Public Health Act 1936 (c. 49)

5 In section 227 of the Public Health Act 1936 (power of local authority to lay pipes for the purposes of baths), at the end there shall be inserted the words “and for the purposes of the provision, laying down or maintenance in any street of any such pipes or apparatus—

(a) the authority shall be entitled in relation to any such pipes or apparatus to exercise the same powers as, for the purpose of carrying out its functions, are conferred on a water undertaker in relation to relevant pipes by paragraph 2 of Schedule 19 to the Water Act 1989 (street works); and

(b) the provisions of that Act shall apply, with the necessary modifications, in relation to the power conferred by virtue of paragraph (a) above as they apply in relation to the power conferred by the said paragraph 2;

and in this section “street” has the same meaning as in that Schedule.”

The Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1944 (c. 26)

6 (1) In subsection (1) of section 1 of the Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1944 (government contributions to expenses of water authorities for the purposes of rural water supplies and sewerage), for the words from “by a” to “in making” there shall be substituted the words—

“(a) by a water undertaker in providing a supply, or improving an existing supply, of water in a rural locality;

(b) by a sewerage undertaker in making”.

(2) In subsection (4) of that section, for the words “water authority”, wherever occurring, there shall be substituted the words “water undertaker or sewerage undertaker”.

The Water Act 1945 (c. 42)

7 (1) In section 14 of the 1945 Act (waste of water from wells and boreholes)—

(a) in subsection (10), for the words from “application” to “take” there shall be substituted the words “application of the National Rivers Authority, authorise that Authority to take”; and

(b) in subsection (12)—

(i) for the words from the beginning to “the authority”, in the first place where they occur, there shall be substituted the words “Any person authorised for the purpose by the National Rivers Authority”;

(ii) the words “if so required,” shall be omitted; and

(iii) for the words “the authority or undertakers have” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority has”.

(2) In section 15(1) of the 1945 Act (agreements as to drainage of land)—

(a) for the words “Statutory water undertakers”, “undertakers consider”, “undertakers are” and “undertakers shall” there shall be substituted, respectively, the words “A water undertaker”, “undertaker considers”, “undertaker is” and “undertaker shall”; and

(b) for paragraph (a) of the proviso there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(a) consult the National Rivers Authority; and”.

(3) In section 16 of the 1945 Act (power to prohibit or restrict the use of hosepipes)—

(a) in subsection (1), for the words “statutory water undertakers are”, “distribution by them”, “they may”, “they think”, “their limits of supply” and “supplied by them” there shall be substituted, respectively, the words “water undertaker is”, “distribution by the undertaker”, “it may”, “it thinks”, “its area” and “supplied by the undertaker”;

(b) in subsections (2) and (4), for the word “undertakers”, in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted the words “water undertaker”;

(c) in subsection (4), the words “to be settled in case of dispute by a court of summary jurisdiction” and the words from “The procedure” onwards shall be omitted; and

(d) in subsection (5)—

(i) for the words “any officer of the undertakers” there shall be substituted the words “any person authorised for the purpose by the water undertaker.”; and

(ii) the words “if so required” shall be omitted.

(4) In section 21 of the 1945 Act (penalty for polluting water used for human consumption)—

(a) in subsection (1)—

(i) for the words “any spring, well, borehole or adit, the water from” there shall be substituted the words “the water in any waterworks”; and

(ii) for the words “any such spring, well, borehole or adit” there shall be substituted the words “the water in any waterworks”;

(b) in subsection (2), for the words from the beginning to “adit”, in the second place where it occurs, there shall be substituted the words “Any person authorised for the purpose by any local authority or water undertaker within whose area any such waterworks are situated, or by any water undertaker which takes water from any such waterworks, shall, on producing some duly authenticated document showing his authority, have a right at all reasonable hours to enter any premises for the purpose of ascertaining whether there is or has been any contravention of this section in relation to those waterworks”;

(c) after subsection (2) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(2A) Nothing in subsection (2) of this section shall entitle any person authorised for the purposes of that subsection by a local authority to have access to any waterworks belonging to a water undertaker.”;

and

(d) after subsection (3) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(4) In this section “waterworks” includes—

(a) any spring, well, adit, borehole, service reservoir or tank; and

(b) any main or other pipe or conduit of a water undertaker.”

(5) In section 35 of the 1945 Act (property in and damage to water fittings)—

(a) in subsection (2), for the words “fittings let for hire by the undertakers”, “undertakers as the actual owners” and “by, the undertakers” there shall be substituted, respectively, the words “water fittings let for hire by a water undertaker”, “water undertaker as the actual owner” and “by, the undertaker”; and

(b) in subsection (4), for the words “the undertakers” there shall be substituted, in the first place where they occur, the words “a water undertaker” and, in the second place, the words “the water undertaker”.

(6) In section 41 of the 1945 Act (power of companies to issue redeemable stock)—

(a) in subsection (1), for the words “all” to “may have” there shall be substituted the words “every statutory water company (within the meaning of the Water Act 1989) which has created and issued any redeemable stock or has”;

(b) in subsections (2) to (6), for the word “undertakers”, wherever it occurs, there shall be substituted the word “company”; and

(c) in paragraph (b) of the proviso to subsection (3), after the word “enactment” there shall be inserted the words “or resolution”.

(7) In section 43 of the 1945 Act (appointment of officers as directors), for the words from the beginning to “then” there shall be substituted the words “Subject to any provision of a memorandum and articles having effect by virtue of an order made for the purposes of section 101(2)(c) of the Water Act 1989 (substitution of memorandum and articles) and to any modification of any such memorandum and articles, the following provisions shall have effect in relation to any statutory water company (within the meaning of that Act)”.

(8) In section 45 of the 1945 Act (false information), for the words “record or journal or in furnishing any return, abstract or” there shall be substituted the words “journal or in furnishing any”.

(9) Section 46 of the 1945 Act (restriction on right to prosecute) shall cease to have effect.

(10) In section 56 of the 1945 Act (service of notices etc.), for the words from “consent” to “either” there shall be substituted the words “which is required by any provision of this Act to be given to any person may be given”.

(11) In section 59(1) of the 1945 Act (interpretation), in the definition of “watercourse”, for the words “local authority or a water authority” there shall be substituted the words “sewerage undertaker”.

The Requisitioned Land and War Works Act 1945 (c. 43)

8 In section 17(1) of the Requisitioned Land and War Works Act 1945 (publication of proposed orders relating to highways)—

(a) in paragraph (b), after the word “water,” there shall be inserted the word “sewerage,”; and

(b) after that paragraph there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

“(bb) to be sent to the National Rivers Authority where the National Rivers Authority has any mains or pipes laid along, across, over or under any such highways as aforesaid; and”.

The Fire Services Act 1947 (c. 41)

9 (1) Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, references in the Fire Services Act 1947 to statutory water undertakers or to water undertakers shall have effect as references to a water undertaker.

(2) In section 14 of that Act (supply of water by water undertakers)—

(a) in subsection (3), for the words before paragraph (a) there shall be substituted the words—

“The following provisions shall have effect in relation to any fire-hydrant for the time being provided by a water undertaker by being fixed on any pipe of the undertaker, that is to say”;

(b) for subsection (4) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(4) The obligations of a water undertaker under subsections (1) to (3) of this section or any agreement under subsection (1) of this section shall be enforceable under section 20 of the Water Act 1989 by the Secretary of State.”

(3) In section 15(2) of that Act (provision of water supply otherwise than by water undertakers), after the words “foregoing subsection” there shall be inserted the words “and without prejudice to sections 47(1) and 81(1) of the Water Act 1989”.

(4) In section 16 of that Act (notice to be given of proposed works affecting water supply and fire-hydrants)—

(a) in subsection (1), for paragraphs (a) and (b) there shall be substituted the words “not less than six weeks before the works are begun.”; and

(b) after subsection (2) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(3) Any authority or other person who, without reasonable excuse, fails within the required period to give any notice which he is required to give under this section shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.”

(5) After subsection (4) of section 30 of that Act (requirement by senior fire officer to provide a greater supply or pressure of water) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(4A) Any water undertaker which, without reasonable excuse, fails to take any step which it is obliged to take by virtue of subsection (4) of this section shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.”

The Requisitioned Land and War Works Act 1948 (c. 17)

10 In section 15(4)(c) of the Requisitioned Land and War Works Act 1948 (power to make regulations applying street works provisions of the 1945 Act), for the words “Part VI of the Third Schedule to the Water Act, 1945” there shall be substituted the words “paragraphs 2 and 3 of Schedule 19 to the Water Act 1989”.

The Coast Protection Act 1949 (c. 74)

11 (1) In section 2 of the Coast Protection Act 1949 (constitution of coast protection boards)—

(a) in subsection (2)(b), for the words from the beginning to “drainage authority” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority and any sea defence commissioners, internal drainage board”; and

(b) in subsection (8)(a), for the words from the beginning to “drainage authority” there shall be substituted the words “in relation to the National Rivers Authority, an internal drainage board”.

(2) In section 5 of that Act (objections to, and approval of, proposals to carry out coast protection work)—

(a) in subsection (1), for the words from “on any” to “whose area” there shall be substituted the words “on the National Rivers Authority and on any internal drainage board in whose district”; and

(b) in subsection (6), for the words from “in the area” onwards there shall be substituted the words “the coast protection authority shall, before or as soon as possible after the commencement of the work, give notice of the nature of the work—

(a) to the National Rivers Authority where it is not represented on the coast protection authority; and

(b) to any internal drainage board which are not so represented and in whose district the work is to be or has been carried out.”

(3) In section 8(1) of that Act (notice to be given where a coast protection authority prepares a works scheme), for the words from “on any” to “whose area” there shall be substituted the words “on the National Rivers Authority and on any internal drainage board in whose district”.

(4) In section 16(4) of that Act (notice to be given to a coast protection authority for an adjoining area before an application relating to coast protection work is determined), for the words from “and to any” onwards there shall be substituted the words “and to the National Rivers Authority and to any internal drainage board whose district comprises the whole or any part of their area, and shall consider any representations made by the National Rivers Authority or by any such authority or board.”

(5) In section 17 of that Act (notification to coast protection authority of coast protection work to be carried out by certain authorities)—

(a) in subsection (3), for the words from “and to any” to “whose area” there shall be substituted the words “to the National Rivers Authority and to any internal drainage board whose district”; and

(b) in subsection (9), for the words from “served” to “drainage authority” there shall be substituted the words “served by the National Rivers Authority or an internal drainage board”.

(6) In section 45(1)(b) of that Act (service of notices and other documents), for the words from “or a coast” to “drainage authority” there shall be substituted the words “including the National Rivers Authority and an internal drainage board, or a coast protection board”.

(7) In section 47 of that Act (savings), for paragraph (c) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(c) authorise or require any person—

(i) to carry out any work of alteration, improvement, repair, maintenance, demolition or removal on any works constructed or maintainable by the National Rivers Authority or an internal drainage board, or

(ii) to carry out any work on land on which the sowing or planting of vegetation is carried out or vegetation is maintained by the National Rivers Authority or an internal drainage board,

unless the National Rivers Authority or the internal drainage board consents or the work is done by, or under a scheme prepared by, a coast protection board on which the National Rivers Authority or the internal drainage board is represented and is to be carried out in the area of that coast protection board;”.

(8) In paragraph 1(b) of Schedule 1 to that Act (procedure for making orders), for the words from the beginning to “drainage authority” there shall be substituted the words “on the National Rivers Authority and on any sea defence commissioners, coast protection board, internal drainage board”.

(9) In Schedule 2 to that Act (provisions as to orders restricting excavation of materials from the seashore), in each of paragraphs 2 and 12, for the words from “any catchment” to “whose area” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority and on any catchment board, conservancy authority, harbour authority or navigation authority whose area, and on any internal drainage board whose district,”.

The Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Act 1949 (c. 75)

12 In section 28 of the Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Act 1949 (Land Court may grant certificate of failure to fulfil responsibilities to farm in accordance with rules of good husbandry), at the end there shall be added the words—

“Provided that in determining whether to grant a certificate under this section, the Land Court shall disregard any practice adopted by the tenant in compliance with any obligation imposed on him by or accepted by him under section 31B of the Control of Pollution Act 1974.”

The National Parks and Access to the Countryside Act 1949 (c. 97)

13 (1) In section 20(2) of the National Parks and Access to the Countryside Act 1949 (byelaws for protection of nature reserves), in the proviso, for the words from “undertakers” to “drainage authority” there shall be substituted the words “undertakers, or an internal drainage board”.

(2) In section 99(6) of that Act (contributions by local authorities), for the words from “incurred by” to “being” there shall be substituted the words “incurred by the National Rivers Authority or an internal drainage board being”.

(3) In Schedule 1 to that Act (provisions as to making, confirmation, coming into operation and validity of certain instruments), in paragraph 2(4)—

(a) for the words “the persons carrying on a statutory undertaking, being a water undertaking,” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority or a water undertaker”; and

(b) for the words “the undertaking” there shall be substituted the words “the statutory undertaking carried on by that Authority or, as the case may be, undertaker”.

The Public Utilities Street Works Act 1950 (c. 39)

14 In section 39(1) of the Public Utilities Street Works Act 1950 (interpretation), in the definition of “sewer authority”, for the words “the authority” there shall be substituted the words “the person”.

The Border Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) Act 1951 (c. 7)

15 The Border Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) Act 1951 shall cease to have effect.

The Reserve and Auxiliary Forces (Protection of Civil Interests) Act 1951 (c. 65)

16 In section 20(4) of the Reserve and Auxiliary Forces (Protection of Civil Interests) Act 1951 (modifications of Rent Acts as respects occupation by employees), for the words from “or to provide” onwards there shall be substituted the words “or being powers or duties of an internal drainage board.”

The Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Act 1951 (c. 66)

17 In section 18(6) and section 19(3) of the Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Act 1951, for the words from “tidal waters” to “an authority” there shall be substituted the words “controlled waters within the meaning of section 30A of the Control of Pollution Act 1974” and for the word “authority's” there shall be substituted the words “river purification authority's”.

The Finance Act 1952 (c. 33)

18 Subsections (1)(a) and (2) of section 74 of the Finance Act 1952 (stamp duties in relation to the transfer of undertakings of any water undertakers) shall cease to have effect.

The Town Development Act 1952 (c. 54)

19 (1) In section 2(2) of the Town Development Act 1952 (contributions to specified expenses)—

(a) for paragraph (e) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(e) payments under section 41 of the Water Act 1989 in respect of the provision of a water main needed for the purposes or in consequence of the development;”

(b) in paragraph (ee), for the words “section 16 of the Water Act 1973” there shall be substituted the words “section 72 of the Water Act 1989”; and

(c) in paragraph (f), for the words from “to a” to “drainage authority”, in the second place where those words occur, there shall be substituted the words “to the National Rivers Authority or to an internal drainage board in respect of expenses incurred by the National Rivers Authority or the internal drainage board”.

(2) In section 8(1)(b) of that Act (the kinds of action for which provision for participation by agreement may be made), for the words from “participating council” to “being action” there shall be substituted the words “participating council, being action”.

(3) In section 16 of that Act (contributions to expenses of land drainage works), for the words from “incurred by” to “drainage authority” there shall be substituted the words “incurred by the National Rivers Authority or by an internal drainage board”.

The Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1953 (c. 26)

20 Section 6(2) of the Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1953 (which makes provision as to access to sewers and other apparatus) shall have effect as if the references to water undertakers included references to the Authority, a water undertaker and a sewerage undertaker.

The Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1955 (c. 13)

21 In section 1(1) of the Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1955 (Government contributions to expenses of a water authority), for the words “water authority” there shall be substituted the words “water undertaker or sewerage undertaker”.

The Valuation and Rating (Scotland) Act 1956 (c. 60)

22 In section 22A of the Valuation and Rating (Scotland) Act 1956 (exemption of certain fishings from rates), in subsection (1)(c)(ii) for the words from “paragraph 1(a)” onwards there shall be substituted the words “section 28(3)(a) of that Act”.

The Coal-Mining (Subsidence) Act 1957 (c. 59)

23 In section 5(7) of the Coal-Mining (Subsidence) Act 1957 (special provisions with respect to damage affecting land drainage), for the words from “that Act” to “in whose area” there shall be substituted the words “that Act, the National Rivers Authority or, in any other case, the internal drainage board (as defined as aforesaid) in whose district”.

The Manoeuvres Act 1958 (c. 7)

24 (1) In section 1(3)(a) of the Manoeuvres Act 1958 (notice to certain bodies where provision to authorise execution of manoeuvres is proposed in parts of their areas), for sub-paragraph (i) there shall be substituted the following sub-paragraph—

“(i) to the National Rivers Authority and to any local authority or parish or community council any part of whose area is included in the manoeuvres area;”.

(2) In section 2(1) of that Act (powers exercisable for purposes of manoeuvres)—

(a) in the proviso, for the words “source of supply belonging to a private owner or public authority” there shall be substituted the words “relevant source of supply”; and

(b) after the proviso there shall be inserted the words—

“In this section “relevant source of supply” means a source of supply which belongs to the National Rivers Authority, a water undertaker or a private owner, or from which the National Rivers Authority, a water undertaker or a private owner is authorised to take water.”

The Finance Act 1958 (c. 56)

25 Subsection (5) of section 35 of the Finance Act 1958 (miscellaneous amendments in connection with stamp duty) shall cease to have effect.

The Opencast Coal Act 1958 (c. 69)

26 (1) In section 7 of the Opencast Coal Act 1958 (limitation on compulsory rights orders)—

(a) in subsection (2)(c), for the words from “or of the body” to “drainage authority,” there shall be substituted the words “or of any internal drainage board”; and

(b) for subsection (8) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(8) In this section “statutory water undertakers” means the National Rivers Authority, a water undertaker or a sewerage undertaker and “local enactment” means any local statutory provision within the meaning of the Water Act 1989.”

(2) In section 12(1) of that Act (removal and disposal of chattels from land comprised in compulsory rights order), in the proviso, for the words from “or to the body” to “that authority” there shall be substituted the words “and used by those undertakers for the purposes of their undertaking or belonging to an internal drainage board and used by that board”.

(3) In section 13(2) of that Act (apparatus of statutory undertakers and other bodies), for paragraph (b) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(b) as if any reference in those provisions to the person carrying on a statutory undertaking included a reference to an internal drainage board and, in relation to an internal drainage board, any reference to the carrying on of the undertaking were a reference to the performance of the functions of the board.”

(4) In section 39(6)(b) of that Act (restrictions on powers to enter land for the purpose of carrying out operations), for the words from “a sewerage” to “drainage authority, to” there shall be substituted the words “by an internal drainage board, and those persons or that board object to the proposed operations on the ground that the carrying out of the operations would be seriously detrimental to the carrying on of their undertaking, or, in the case of an internal drainage board, to”.

(5) In section 51(1) of that Act (interpretation), in the definition of “appropriate Minister”, in paragraph (e), for the words “drainage authority” there shall be substituted the words “internal drainage board”.

The Radioactive Substances Act 1960 (c. 34)

27 (1) In section 8(2) of the Radioactive Substances Act 1960 (Ministers to consult before granting an authorisation of disposal of radioactive waste), for the words from “such local authorities” to “local fisheries” there shall be substituted the words “such local authorities, local fisheries”.

(2) In section 9 of that Act (provisions as to functions of public and local authorities)—

(a) in subsection (2)(b)(ii), for the words from “any local authority” to “local fisheries” there shall be substituted the words “any local authority, local fisheries”; and

(b) in subsection (3), for the words from “a local authority” to “local fisheries” there shall be substituted the words “a local authority, local fisheries”.

(3) In section 19(1) of that Act (interpretation), for the definition of “statutory water undertakers” there shall be substituted the following definition—

““statutory water undertakers” means the National Rivers Authority, a water undertaker or a sewerage undertaker;”.

(4) In Part I of Schedule 1 to that Act (enactments to which section 9(1) applies)—

(a) for paragraph 6 there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“6 Section 21 of the Water Act 1945.”;

and

(b) after paragraph 8E there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

“8F Section 111 of, or paragraph 57(2)(b) of Schedule 26 to, the Water Act 1989.”

The Public Bodies (Admission to Meetings) Act 1960 (c. 67)

28 In paragraph 1 of the Schedule to the Public Bodies (Admission to Meetings) Act 1960 (bodies to which Act applies in England and Wales), at the end there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraphs—

“(i) regional and local flood defence committees;

(j) advisory committees established and maintained under section 2 or 141 of the Water Act 1989;

(k) customer service committees established and maintained under section 6 of that Act.”;

and the functions of those committees shall be regarded as public functions for the purposes of that Act.

The Trustee Investments Act 1961 (c. 62)

29 (1) In section 11(4)(a) of the Trustee Investments Act 1961 (authorities who may invest property in accordance with Local Authority investment schemes), for the words from “parish” to “the Common” there shall be substituted the words “parish, the Common”.

(2) Paragraph 10 of Part II of Schedule 1 to that Act (investments in debentures or in guaranteed or preference stock of a statutory water company to be narrower-range investment) shall cease to have effect except in so far as it relates to the debentures or guaranteed or preference stock of a company which is a statutory water undertaker within the meaning of an enactment in force in Northern Ireland.

(3) Sub-paragraph (2) above shall not require any property which immediately before the coming into force of this paragraph is, by virtue of the said paragraph 10, comprised in a particular part of any fund to be treated, for the purposes of that Act or any other purpose, as comprised in a different part of that fund.

The Pipe-lines Act 1962 (c. 58)

30 (1) In section 37 of the Pipe-lines Act 1962 (fire brigades, police etc. to be notified of certain pipe-line accidents and to be furnished with information)—

(a) in subsection (1)—

(i) in paragraph (b), for the words from the beginning to “statutory water” there shall be substituted the words “to all statutory water”; and

(ii) in paragraph (c), for the words “sewerage authorities” there shall be substituted the words “sewerage undertakers”;

(b) in subsection (2)—

(i) in paragraph (b), for the words from the beginning to “statutory water” there shall be substituted the words “in the case of any statutory water”; and

(ii) in paragraph (c), for the words “sewerage authority” there shall be substituted the words “sewerage undertaker”.

(2) In section 66(1) of that Act (interpretation)—

(a) in the definition of “statutory undertakers”, for the words “hydraulic power or water” there shall be substituted the words “or hydraulic power”; and

(b) for the definition of “statutory water undertakers” there shall be substituted the following definition—

““statutory water undertakers” means the National Rivers Authority or a water undertaker;”.

The Harbours Act 1964 (c. 40)

31 (1) References in the Harbours Act 1964 to river works powers shall include references to any powers of the Authority to carry out works which are conferred by section 145 of this Act or by or under Part IV of this Act.

(2) In section 58 of that Act (drainage and river authorities not to be harbour authorities for purposes of that Act if not possessing exceptional powers), for the words “a water authority” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority, a water undertaker”.

(3) In paragraph 6(2) of Schedule 3 to that Act (procedure for making harbour revision and empowerment orders), in the definition of “statutory undertakers”, for the words “hydraulic power or water” there shall be substituted the words “or hydraulic power”.

The Gas Act 1965 (c. 36)

32 (1) In section 8(5) of the Gas Act 1965 (liability to pay compensation where consent to controlled operations is refused), for the words from “or by” to “it shall” there shall be substituted the words “or by the National Rivers Authority, it shall”.

(2) In section 9(5) of that Act (compensation for withdrawal of consent or variation of conditions), for the words from “or by” to “it shall” there shall be substituted the words “or by the National Rivers Authority, it shall”.

(3) In section 15 of that Act (responsibility of public gas supplier for interference with supplies of water)—

(a) in subsection (2)(a), for the words from “undertakers” to “shall” there shall be substituted the words “undertakers or the National Rivers Authority, the public gas supplier shall”;

(b) in subsection (3), for the words from “undertakers”, in the first place where it occurs, to “provide” there shall be substituted the words “undertakers or the National Rivers Authority, the public gas supplier shall, if the statutory water undertakers or the National Rivers Authority provide”;

(c) in subsection (4), for the words from “undertakers” to “shall” there shall be substituted the words “undertakers or the National Rivers Authority, the public gas supplier shall”;

(d) in subsection (5)(b), for the words from “charges”, in the first place where it occurs, to “so payable” there shall be substituted the words “amounts payable—

(i) by virtue of section 129 of the Water Act 1989; and

(ii) in respect of the alternative supply of water to which subsection (3) or subsection (4) of this section relates,

having regard to the amount, if any, which would have been payable as mentioned in sub-paragraph (i) above”; and

(e) in subsection (10), for the words from “undertakers” to “or any” there shall be substituted the words “undertakers, the National Rivers Authority or any”.

(4) In section 17(5) of that Act (duty of public gas supplier to make arrangements with various bodies on the occurrence of any accident), in paragraph (a) for the words from the beginning to “undertakers” there shall be substituted the words “for the National Rivers Authority and for every police force, fire authority, statutory water undertakers and sewerage undertaker”.

(5) In section 28 of that Act (interpretation)—

(a) in subsection (1), in the definition of “Minister concerned with water resources”, for paragraphs (a) to (c) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(a) in relation to England and Wales, the Secretary of State;”

and

(b) for the definition of “statutory water undertakers” in that subsection there shall be substituted the following definition—

““statutory water undertakers” means any water undertaker”;

and subsection (5) shall have effect as if the reference in that subsection to section 56(1)(b) of the [1963 c. 38.] Water Resources Act 1963 included a reference to paragraph 32(1)(a) of Schedule 26 to this Act.

(6) In Schedule 2 to that Act (storage authorisation orders), in each of paragraphs 4(2), 7(3), 12(1) and 16(2)—

(a) in paragraph (a), for the words from “authority, every” to “within” there shall be substituted the words “authority and every local authority who are not a local planning authority, being, in either case, an authority within”;

(b) in paragraph (b), for the words “limits of supply” there shall be substituted the word “area”; and

(c) after paragraph (b) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

“(bb) on the National Rivers Authority, and”;

and, in paragraph 12(6), after the words “paragraph (b)” there shall be inserted the words “or paragraph (bb)”.

(7) In Schedule 3 to that Act (certificates as respects planning permission and grant of statutory licences to abstract water)—

(a) in paragraph 4—

(i) in sub-paragraph (1), for the words from “apply to” onwards there shall be substituted the words “apply to the National Rivers Authority for a certificate under this Schedule as respects those controlled operations.”;

(ii) in sub-paragraph (2), for the words from the beginning to “shall” there shall be substituted the words “Where such an application is made, the National Rivers Authority shall”;

(iii) in sub-paragraph (3), for the words from the beginning to “statutory” there shall be substituted the words “Where, in the opinion of the National Rivers Authority, a statutory”; and

(iv) in sub-paragraph (4), for the words from the beginning to “shall” there shall be substituted the words “On issuing the certificate, the National Rivers Authority shall”;

(b) in paragraph 5—

(i) in sub-paragraph (1), for the words from the beginning to “have issued” there shall be substituted the words “Where the National Rivers Authority has issued”;

(ii) in sub-paragraph (3), for the words from “and to” to “opportunity” there shall be substituted the words “and to the National Rivers Authority an opportunity”; and

(iii) in sub-paragraph (4), for the words from the beginning to “had issued” there shall be substituted the words “Where an application is made to the National Rivers Authority for a certificate under this Schedule and at the expiry of any period prescribed by regulations under this Schedule (or if an extended period is at any time agreed upon in writing by the applicant and the National Rivers Authority, at the end of that period) no certificate has been issued by the National Rivers Authority in accordance with this Schedule, the foregoing provisions of this paragraph shall apply as if the National Rivers Authority had issued”;

and

(c) in paragraph 6, for the words from “Schedule, the” to “or as” there shall be substituted the words “Schedule, the National Rivers Authority or as”.

(8) In Part II of Schedule 4 to that Act (compulsory purchases affecting supplies of water), in paragraph 5—

(a) in sub-paragraph (1), for the words from “undertakers or a” to “provide” there shall be substituted the words “undertakers or the National Rivers Authority, the public gas supplier shall, if the statutory water undertakers or the National Rivers Authority provide”;

(b) in sub-paragraph (2), for the words from “undertakers” to “shall” there shall be substituted the words “undertakers or the National Rivers Authority, the public gas supplier shall”; and

(c) in sub-paragraph (4)(b), for the words from “charges”, in the first place where it occurs, to “fees”, in the fourth place where it occurs, there shall be substituted the words “amounts payable, by virtue of section 129 of the Water Act 1989, in respect of an alternative supply of water to which the foregoing provisions of this paragraph relate exceed the amounts payable by virtue of that section in respect of the protected right (or where amounts are payable by virtue of that section in respect of an alternative supply but no amounts”.

(9) In Schedule 6 to that Act (power to enter on land and to prospect and survey land), in paragraph 2—

(a) for sub-paragraph (3) there shall be substituted the following sub-paragraph—

“(3) If notice of intention to carry out any such operations is given as respects land which is held by statutory undertakers or by an internal drainage board, and the statutory undertakers or the internal drainage board object to the proposed operations on the ground that the carrying out of the operations would be seriously detrimental to the carrying on of their undertaking or, in the case of an internal drainage board, to the performance of their functions, the operations shall not be carried out except with the consent of the appropriate Minister.”

(b) in sub-paragraph (4), for the words from “statutory” to “the undertakers” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority or by statutory water undertakers unless he complies with any reasonable requirements imposed by the National Rivers Authority or, as the case may be, by the undertakers”; and

(c) in sub-paragraph (6), for paragraph (c) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(c) when used in relation to an internal drainage board, means the Secretary of State or the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food.”

The Nuclear Installations Act 1965 (c. 57)

33 In section 3(3) of the Nuclear Installations Act 1965 (service of notices on specified bodies in connection with grant of nuclear site licences), for paragraph (b) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(b) the National Rivers Authority, any water undertaker or any local fisheries committee;”.

The Agriculture Act 1967 (c. 22)

34 In section 50(3) of the Agriculture Act 1967 (bodies which are excepted from control of sale of certain land), for paragraph (g) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(g) the National Rivers Authority or any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker;”.

The Leasehold Reform Act 1967 (c. 88)

35 In section 28(5) of the Leasehold Reform Act 1967 (retention or resumption of land required for public purposes), after paragraph (e) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

“(ee) to the National Rivers Authority;”.

The Capital Allowances Act 1968 (c. 3)

36 In section 7 of the Capital Allowances Act 1968 (definition of industrial building or structure)—

(a) in subsection (1)(b), after the word “water” there shall be inserted the word “sewerage”; and

(b) in subsection (5), after the definition of “water undertaking” there shall be inserted the following definition—

““sewerage undertaking” means an undertaking for the provision of sewerage services within the meaning of the Water Act 1989;”.

The Countryside Act 1968 (c. 41)

37 (1) In section 8(4) of the Countryside Act 1968 (local authority to consult various bodies before providing certain recreational facilities), for the words from “of, any” to “such other” there shall be substituted the words “of, the National Rivers Authority and such”.

(2) In section 12(4) of that Act (local planning authorities to consult various bodies before providing facilities in or near National Parks), for the words from “of, any” to “such other” there shall be substituted the words “of the National Rivers Authority and such”.

(3) In section 13(7) of that Act (lakes in National Parks -exemption from the making of byelaws for lakes owned by certain bodies), for the words from “managed” onwards there shall be substituted the words “managed by any statutory undertakers”.

(4) In section 16(7) of that Act (local planning authorities to consult certain bodies before making agreement or order relating to access to open country), for the words from “of, any” to “question and” there shall be substituted the words “of the National Rivers Authority, and”.

(5) In section 38 of that Act (avoidance of pollution), for the words “statutory water undertakers or which statutory water undertakers are” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority or a water undertaker or which that Authority or a water undertaker is”.

The Transport Act 1968 (c. 73)

38 (1) In section 109 of the Transport Act 1968 (powers to maintain or take over waterways and connected works)—

(a) in subsection (2)—

(i) for paragraph (b) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(b) the National Rivers Authority;”

(ii) for paragraph (h) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(h) a water undertaker;”

(b) in subsection (3), for paragraph (b) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(b) the National Rivers Authority unless the Ministers (as defined in section 82(9) of the Water Resources Act 1963) have consented to the agreement or transfer;”

and

(c) in subsection (5)—

(i) for the words from “authority or” to “may” there shall be substituted the words “authority may”; and

(ii) for the words from “authorities (whether” to “who” there shall be substituted the words “authorities who”.

(2) In section 112 of that Act (power to extinguish statutory rights and obligations in respect of canals not comprised in undertaking of Waterways Board)—

(a) in subsection (2), for the words from “any local” to “in whose” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority or any local authority in whose”; and

(b) in subsection (3)(a), for the words from “local authority” to “or the” there shall be substituted the words “local authority, the National Rivers Authority or the”.

(3) In section 113(5) of that Act (byelaws in respect of waterways owned or managed by certain bodies), in the definition of “relevant authority”, for the words from “means” to “order)” there shall be substituted the words “means, except in a case where it is itself the applicant for the order, the National Rivers Authority or any local authority”.

(4) In paragraph 5(2) of Schedule 13 to that Act (inquiries in connection with proposed orders relating to inland waterways), in paragraph (a), for the words from “authority or” onwards there shall be substituted the words “authority or the National Rivers Authority”.

The Post Office Act 1969 (c. 48)

39 In section 7(1A) of the Post Office Act 1969 (power of the Post Office to perform services for various bodies), for paragraph (c) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(c) the National Rivers Authority or any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker;”.

The Local Authorities (Goods and Services) Act 1970 (c. 39)

40 The powers conferred by section 1 of the Local Authorities (Goods and Services) Act 1970 (supply of goods and services by local authorities to public bodies) shall be exercisable by a local authority, within the meaning of that section, as if the Authority were a public body within the meaning of that section; and the powers of a local authority under that Act shall be deemed to include power to enter into an agreement for the collection and recovery by the authority, on behalf of any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker, of any charges fixed by the undertaker under Chapter IV of Part II of the Water Act 1989.

The Agriculture Act 1970 (c. 40)

41 (1) In section 98 of the Agriculture Act 1970 (extent of Part VI of that Act), for the words from “regional” to “1973” there shall be substituted the words “National Rivers Authority”.

(2) Where before the transfer date there is power, by virtue of any saving under Part I of Schedule 3 to that Act, for grants to be made for any purposes to statutory water undertakers, then on and after that date that power shall be exercisable by virtue of that saving as a power to make grants for those purposes to water undertakers.

The Town and Country Planning Act 1971 (c. 78)

42 (1) In section 215 of the Town and Country Planning Act 1971 (procedure for making of orders by Secretary of State)—

(a) in subsection (2)(a), after the word “mains,” there shall be inserted the word “sewers,”; and

(b) after subsection (7) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(7A) In subsection (2) of this section the reference to water undertakers shall be construed as a reference to the National Rivers Authority or any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker.”

(2) In section 223(2)(b) of that Act (cases in which land is to be treated as not being operational land), for the words “1986 or” there shall be substituted the words “1986, the Water Act 1989 or”.

(3) In section 290(1) of that Act (interpretation)—

(a) in the definition of “local authority”, for the words from “includes” to “any drainage” there shall be substituted the words “includes any drainage”; and

(b) in the definition of “statutory undertakers”, for the words “hydraulic power or water” there shall be substituted the words “or hydraulic power”.

The Local Government Act 1972 (c. 70)

43 (1) In section 223(2) of the Local Government Act 1972 (appearance of local authorities in legal proceedings), for the words “a water authority” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority”.

(2) In Schedule 13 to that Act (borrowing and lending by local authorities)—

(a) in paragraph 1(a), for the words from “police” to “harbour” there shall be substituted the words “police or harbour”; and

(b) in paragraph 13(2), for the words from “police” onwards there shall be substituted the words “police authority”.

The Land Compensation Act 1973 (c. 26)

44 (1) In section 44(2) of the Land Compensation Act 1973 (compensation for injurious affection), after the words “Gas Act 1986” there shall be inserted the words “paragraph 3 of Schedule 18 to the Water Act 1989”.

(2) In section 58(2) of that Act (determination of material detriment where part of house etc. proposed for compulsory acquisition), after the words “Gas Act 1986” there shall be inserted the words “paragraph 4 of Schedule 18 to the Water Act 1989”.

The Fair Trading Act 1973 (c. 41)

45 (1) The Director General of Fair Trading shall consult with the Director before publishing under section 124 of the Fair Trading Act 1973 (publication of information or advice) any information or advice which the Director has power to publish under section 34(2) of this Act.

(2) Section 125(1) of that Act (annual and other reports) shall not apply to activities of the Monopolies Commission on which the Director is required to report by section 35(1) of this Act.

(3) In section 133(2)(a) of that Act (exceptions to general restriction on disclosure of information), after the words “the Civil Aviation Authority,” there shall be inserted the words “the Director General of Water Services,” and after the words “the [1986 c. 31.] Airports Act 1986,” there shall be inserted the words “or the Water Act 1989,”.

(4) In Part I of Schedule 7 to that Act (goods and services wholly excluded from section 50 of that Act), paragraph 4 (water) shall be omitted.

The Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974 (c. 37)

46 In section 28 of the Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974 (restrictions on disclosure of information)—

(a) in subsection (3)(c), for sub-paragraph (ii) there shall be substituted the following sub-paragraph—

“(ii) an officer of the National Rivers Authority or of a water undertaker, sewerage undertaker, water authority or water development board who is authorised by that Authority, undertaker, authority or board to receive it,”;

and

(b) in subsection (5)(b), for the words from “local authority” to “or board” there shall be substituted the words “body which is a local authority, the National Rivers Authority, a water undertaker, a sewerage undertaker, a water authority, a river purification board or a water development board, the purposes of the body”.

The Consumer Credit Act 1974 (c. 39)

47 In section 174(3)(a) of the Consumer Credit Act 1974 (exceptions to restrictions on disclosure of information), after the words “Consumer Protection Act 1987” there shall be inserted the words “or the Water Act 1989” and after the words “the Civil Aviation Authority,” there shall be inserted the words “the Director General of Water Services,”.

The Control of Pollution Act 1974 (c. 40)

48 (1) In section 2(3)(a) of the Control of Pollution Act 1974 (duty of a disposal authority to consult various bodies in preparing or revising a waste disposal plan), for sub-paragraph (i) there shall be substituted the following sub-paragraph—

“(i) the National Rivers Authority, and”.

(2) In section 3 of that Act (prohibition on unlicensed disposal of waste), after subsection (4) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(5) In this section and subsections (5) and (6) of the following section “land” includes land covered with waters where the land is above the low-water mark of ordinary spring tides and the waters are not inland waters (within the meaning of Chapter I of Part III of the Water Act 1989).”

(3) In section 5(4) of that Act (duty imposed on disposal authority where it proposes to issue disposal licence)—

(a) in paragraph (a), for the words “any water authority whose area includes any part of the relevant land” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority”; and

(b) in the words following paragraph (b), for the words “a water authority to which the proposal is referred” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority”.

(4) In section 11 of that Act (special provisions for land occupied by disposal authorities)—

(a) in subsection (3)—

(i) in paragraph (c), for the words “any water authority whose area includes any of the land in question” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority”;

(ii) in paragraph (d), for the words “a water authority,” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority, a”;

(b) in subsection (5), for the words “a water authority” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority”;

(c) in subsection (9), for the words from the beginning to the word “request” there shall be substituted the words “If it appears to the National Rivers Authority that activities to which a resolution in pursuance of this section relates are causing or are likely to cause pollution to controlled waters, the National Rivers Authority may, without prejudice to the provisions of the preceding subsection or of Chapter I of Part III of the Water Act 1989, request”; and

(d) for subsection (11) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(11) In this section—

(a) “land” has the same meaning as in section 3 of this Act; and

(b) “controlled waters” has the same meaning as in Chapter I of Part III of the Water Act 1989.”

(5) In section 14 of that Act (disposal of waste in England and Wales)—

(a) in subsection (9), for the words “water authority”, wherever they occur, there shall be substituted the words “sewerage undertaker”;

(b) in subsection (10)—

(i) for the words “water authority”, in both places where they occur, there shall be substituted the words “sewerage undertaker”; and

(ii) for the words “the authority” there shall be substituted the words “the undertaker”;

and

(c) for subsection (11) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(11) For the purposes of so much of the Water Act 1989 as relates to charging by sewerage undertakers the reception and disposal by a sewerage undertaker or other person of matter delivered to it or him by another sewerage undertaker in pursuance of subsection (9) of this section shall be treated as a service provided for that other undertaker by the sewerage undertaker in the course of carrying out its functions.”

(6) In section 28(1) of that Act (supplementary provisions relating to pipes), for the words “21(4) or 26” there shall be substituted the words “or 21(4)”.

(7) In section 62(2)(a) of that Act (exceptions to restrictions on the use of loudspeakers in a street), for the words “a water authority” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority, a water undertaker or a sewerage undertaker”.

(8) In section 73(1) of that Act (interpretation of Part III of that Act), in the definition of “statutory undertakers”, for the words “hydraulic power or water” there shall be substituted the words “or hydraulic power”.

(9) In section 90(2) of that Act (establishment charges and interest in respect of certain expenses of authorities), for the words from the beginning to “any other” there shall be substituted the words “Where a sum is payable to a”.

(10) For section 95 of that Act there shall be substituted the following section—

“95 Service of documents on and by certain undertakers

Section 187 of the Water Act 1989 (service of documents) shall apply for the purposes of the service of any document required or authorised by virtue of this Act to be served on or by a water undertaker or sewerage undertaker as it applies for the purposes of the service of any document required or authorised by virtue of that Act to be served on or by any person.”

(11) In section 98 of that Act (interpretation of Part V of that Act), in the definition of “relevant authority”, after the words “Middle Temple” there shall be inserted the words “and, for the purposes of sections 91 to 93 of this Act, a sewerage undertaker”.

The Reservoirs Act 1975 (c. 23)

49 In section 1(4)(a) of the Reservoirs Act 1975 (meaning of “undertakers” for the purposes of that Act), for the words “a water authority, that authority” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority or a water undertaker, that Authority or, as the case may be, undertaker”.

The Coal Industry Act 1975 (c. 56)

50 Paragraph 5(3) of Schedule 1 to the Coal Industry Act 1975 (supplementary provisions relating to right to withdraw support) shall have effect as if the reference to a company or other body or person carrying on an undertaking primarily for the supply of water for public purposes or to members of the public included a reference to the Authority, a water undertaker and a sewerage undertaker.

The Welsh Development Agency Act 1975 (c. 70)

51 In section 27(1) of the Welsh Development Agency Act 1975 (interpretation), in the definition of “statutory undertakers”, for the words “hydraulic power or water” there shall be substituted the words “or hydraulic power”.

The Local Land Charges Act 1975 (c. 76)

52 In section 1(1)(a) of the Local Land Charges Act 1975 (local land charges), after the words “water authority” there shall be inserted the words “sewerage undertaker”.

The Restrictive Trade Practices Act 1976 (c. 34)

53 In section 41(1)(a) of the Restrictive Trade Practices Act 1976 (disclosure of information), after the words “the Civil Aviation Authority,” there shall be inserted the words “the Director General of Water Services,” and after the words “or the Airports Act 1986” there shall be inserted the words “or the Water Act 1989”.

The Development of Rural Wales Act 1976 (c. 75)

54 In section 34(1) of the Development of Rural Wales Act 1976 (interpretation), in paragraph (a) of the definition of “statutory undertakers”, for the words “hydraulic power or water” there shall be substituted the words “or hydraulic power”.

The Interpretation Act 1978 (c. 30)

55 (1) Schedule 1 to the Interpretation Act 1978 (definitions of words and expressions) shall be amended as follows.

(2) After the definition of “Secretary of State” there shall be inserted the following definition—

““Sewerage undertaker”, in relation to England and Wales, shall be construed in accordance with section 11 of the Water Act 1989.”

(3) For the definitions of “Water authority” and “water authority area” there shall be substituted the following definition—

““Water undertaker”, in relation to England and Wales, shall be construed in accordance with section 11 of the Water Act 1989.”

The Employment Protection (Consolidation) Act 1978 (c. 44)

56 In section 29(1)(f) of the Employment Protection (Consolidation) Act 1978 (time off for public duties), for the words “a water authority or, in Scotland,” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority or, in Scotland, a”.

The Estate Agents Act 1979 (c. 38)

57 In section 10(3)(a) of the Estate Agents Act 1979 (exceptions to restrictions on disclosure of information), after the words “Consumer Protection Act 1987” there shall be inserted the words “or the Water Act 1989” and after the words “the Civil Aviation Authority,” there shall be inserted the words “the Director General of Water Services,”.

The Ancient Monuments and Archaeological Areas Act 1979 (c. 46)

58 In section 61(2) of the Ancient Monuments and Archaeological Areas Act 1979 (meaning of “statutory undertakers” for the purposes of that Act), in paragraph (a), for the words “hydraulic power or water” there shall be substituted the words “or hydraulic power”.

The Competition Act 1980 (c. 21)

59 (1) For paragraph (c) of section 11(3) of the Competition Act 1980 (references of public bodies etc. to the Monopolies Commission) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(c) the National Rivers Authority;”.

(2) In section 19 of that Act (restriction on disclosure of information)—

(a) in subsection (2)(a), after the words “the Civil Aviation Authority,” there shall be inserted the words “the Director General of Water Services,”; and

(b) in subsection (3), after paragraph (k) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

“(l) the Water Act 1989.”

The Water (Scotland) Act 1980 (c. 45)

60 (1) In section 31 of the Water (Scotland) Act 1980 (consultation with authorities in England), for the words “water authorities” there shall be substituted the words “water undertakers”.

(2) In section 65 of that Act (power of council to make charging order)—

(a) in subsection (1) after the words “Register of Sasines” there shall be added the words “or registering it in the Land Register of Scotland, as the case may be”;

(b) in subsection (3) after the words “Register of Sasines” there shall be inserted the words “or registering it in the Land Register of Scotland, as the case may be”;

(c) in subsection (4) after the words “Register of Sasines” there shall be inserted the words “or (as the case may be) in the Land Register of Scotland in a case where the interest in land affected by the order is registered in that Register”;

(d) in subsection (5) after the words “Register of Sasines” there shall be inserted the words “or registered in the Land Register of Scotland, as the case may be”;

(e) in subsection (6) after the words “Register of Sasines” there shall be inserted the words “or registered in the Land Register of Scotland, as the case may be”;

(f) in subsection (9) at the end there shall be added the words “and shall, on request, be entitled to receive a discharge in respect of the redemption which may be registered, notwithstanding its form, in the Register of Sasines or Land Register of Scotland, as the case may be.”;

(g) in subsection (10) after the word “order” there shall be inserted the words “or discharge”.

The Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980 (c. 65)

61 (1) In section 4 of the Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980 (power to direct bodies to publish information)—

(a) for paragraph (c) of subsection (4) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(c) the National Rivers Authority.”

(b) after subsection (5) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(5A) In this section “the relevant Minister” means, in relation to the National Rivers Authority, the Secretary of State or the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food.”

and

(c) in subsection (6), for the words “subsection (5)” there shall be substituted the words “subsections (5) and (5A)”.

(2) In section 8(1)(b) of that Act (meaning of “functional work”), for sub-paragraph (ii) there shall be substituted the following sub-paragraph—

“(ii) a sewerage undertaker; or”.

(3) In section 108(1) of that Act (meaning of “statutory undertakers” for the purposes of Part XII of that Act), in paragraph (a) for the words “hydraulic power or water” there shall be substituted the words “or hydraulic power”.

(4) In section 170(1) of that Act (meaning of “statutory undertakers” for the purposes of Part XVI of that Act), in paragraph (a) for the words “hydraulic power or water” there shall be substituted the words “or hydraulic power”.

(5) In section 185(2)(b) of that Act (byelaws in relation to the operation of pleasure boats or vessels on inland waters), for the words “a water authority” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority”.

(6) In Schedule 16 to that Act (bodies to whom Part X of that Act applies)—

(a) after paragraph 17 there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

“17A The National Rivers Authority”;

and

(b) in the definition of “statutory undertakers”, for the words “hydraulic power or water” there shall be substituted the words “or hydraulic power”.

(7) In paragraph 2 of Schedule 19 to that Act (public authorities defined for the purposes of section 103(5) of that Act), for the words “hydraulic power or water” there shall be substituted the words “or hydraulic power”.

The Highways Act 1980 (c. 66)

62 (1) After subsection (4) of section 21 of the Highways Act 1980 (extinguishment of rights of statutory undertakers as to apparatus etc.) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(4A) Subsection (4) above shall not apply in the case of the removal of a public sewer but where such a sewer is removed in pursuance of such a notice or order as is mentioned in that subsection, any person who is—

(a) the owner or occupier of premises the drains of which communicated with that sewer; or

(b) the owner of a private sewer which communicated with that sewer,

is entitled to recover from the special road authority compensation in respect of expenditure reasonably incurred by him, in consequence of the removal, for the purpose of making his drain or sewer communicate with any other public sewer or with a private sewage disposal plant.”

(2) In section 73 of that Act (power to prescribe improvement line for widening streets)—

(a) in subsection (3), after the word “main,” there shall be inserted the word “sewer,”; and

(b) in subsection (11)(c), at the end there shall be inserted the words “or by sewerage undertakers as a pumping station or sewage disposal works”.

(3) In section 74 of that Act (power to prescribe a building line)—

(a) in subsection (3)—

(i) for the words “or water undertakers” there shall be substituted the words “water undertakers or sewerage undertakers”; and

(ii) after the word “main,” there shall be inserted the word “sewer,”;

(b) in subsection (11)(b), at the end there shall be inserted the words “or by sewerage undertakers as a pumping station or sewage disposal works”.

(4) In section 100 of that Act (drainage of highways)—

(a) in subsection (5), for the words from “water authority” onwards there shall be substituted the words “sewerage undertaker under Schedule 19 to the Water Act 1989 for the purposes of the drainage of highways within the area of that undertaker”; and

(b) in subsection (6)—

(i) for the words “under the Public Health Act 1936” there shall be substituted the words “under Schedule 19 to the Water Act 1989”; and

(ii) for the words “water authority”, in both places where they occur, there shall be substituted the words “sewerage undertaker”.

(5) In section 107(4) of that Act (orders and schemes providing for construction of bridges or tunnels to be subject to special parliamentary procedure), for the words “any navigation authority or water authority” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority or any navigation authority”.

(6) In section 121(6) of that Act (definition of “appropriate Minister”), in paragraph (a) for the words “hydraulic power or water” there shall be substituted the words “or hydraulic power”.

(7) In section 185(3)(b) of that Act (protection of undertakings where power to install refuse or storage bins in streets is exercised), for the words “or water undertakers” there shall be substituted the words “water or sewerage undertakers”.

(8) In section 241(2) of that Act (acquisition of land between improvement line and boundary of street), after the words “removal of” there shall be inserted the word “sewers,”.

(9) In section 254(4) of that Act (drainage of highway into watercourse)—

(a) in paragraph (a), for the words “water authority without the consent of that board or authority” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority without the consent of that board or that Authority”; and

(b) in paragraph (b), after the word “culvert,” there shall be inserted the word “sewer,”.

(10) In section 264(3)(c) of that Act (determination of differences between various bodies relating to use of sewers), for the words “water authority” there shall be substituted the words “sewerage undertaker”.

(11) In section 276 of that Act (contributions to land drainage works which will benefit trunk roads)—

(a) for the words “a water authority” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority”; and

(b) for the words “the authority” there shall be substituted the words “that Authority”.

(12) In section 329(1) of that Act (further provision as to interpretation)—

(a) in the definition of “drainage authority”, for the words “a water authority” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority”; and

(b) for the definition of “water undertakers” there shall be substituted the following definition—

““water undertakers” means the National Rivers Authority or a water undertaker.”

(13) In section 339 of that Act (saving for works etc. of drainage authorities etc.)—

(a) in subsection (1)—

(i) for the words “a water authority” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority”; and

(ii) for the words “that authority or” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority or that”;

and

(b) in subsection (4), for the words “a water authority” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority”.

(14) In Schedule 1 to that Act (procedures for making or confirming certain orders and schemes)—

(a) in item (ii) of the Table set out at the end of paragraph 3, for the words “Every navigation authority and water authority” there shall be substituted the words “The National Rivers Authority and every navigation authority”; and

(b) in paragraph 11(b), for the words “every navigation authority and water authority” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority and every navigation authority”.

(15) In Schedule 11 to that Act (provisions as to orders under section 93 of that Act), in paragraph 13(1), after the word “mains,” there shall be inserted the word “sewers,”.

The Water Act 1981 (c. 12)

63 In section 6 of the Water Act 1981 (civil liability of statutory water undertakers for escapes of water)—

(a) in subsection (1), for the words “a communication pipe or main of” there shall be substituted the words “any pipe which is vested in”; and

(b) in subsection (7)—

(i) in paragraph (c), after sub-paragraph (i) of the definition of “excepted undertakers” there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—

“(ia) the National Rivers Authority, any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker;”;

and

(ii) for paragraph (e) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(e) “statutory water undertakers” means the National Rivers Authority or a water undertaker.”

The New Towns Act 1981 (c. 64)

64 (1) In section 5(5)(a) of the New Towns Act 1981 (restrictions on powers of development corporations), after the words “or gas” there shall be inserted the words “or for the provision of sewerage services”.

(2) In section 79(1)(a) of that Act (meaning of “statutory undertakers”), in sub-paragraph (iii) for the words “hydraulic power or water” there shall be substituted the words “or hydraulic power”.

The Acquisition of Land Act 1981 (c. 67)

65 In section 8(1)(a)(iii) of the Acquisition of Land Act 1981 (definition of “statutory undertakers”), for the words “hydraulic power or water” there shall be substituted the words “or hydraulic power”.

The Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981 (c. 69)

66 (1) In section 27(1) of the Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981 (interpretation of Part I of that Act), in the definition of “authorised person”, after paragraph (c) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

“(d) any person authorised in writing by the National Rivers Authority, a water undertaker or a sewerage undertaker;”.

(2) In section 36(7) of that Act (marine nature reserves), in the definition of “relevant authority”, for the words “a water authority or any other statutory water undertakers,” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority, a water undertaker, a sewerage undertaker,”.

The Civil Aviation Act 1982 (c. 16)

67 (1) In section 46(2)(d) of the Civil Aviation Act 1982 (power to exercise control over land in interests of civil aviation), after the word “mains,” there shall be inserted the word “sewers,”.

(2) In section 48 of that Act (power of Secretary of State to stop up and divert highways etc. in interests of civil aviation)—

(a) in each of subsections (3)(e) and (6)(c), after the word “mains,” there shall be inserted the word “sewers,”; and

(b) at the end of paragraph (b) of subsection (7) there shall be inserted the words “and

(c) the reference in paragraph (c) to water undertakers is a reference to the National Rivers Authority, a water undertaker or a sewerage undertaker.”

The Telecommunications Act 1984 (c. 12)

68 (1) In section 98 of the Telecommunications Act 1984 (use of certain conduits)—

(a) in subsection (7)(b), for the word “authority” there shall be substituted the word “person”;

(b) in subsection (8)—

(i) in paragraph (a), for the words “another authority” there shall be substituted the words “another person”; and

(ii) for the words “other authority”, wherever they occur, there shall be substituted the words “other person”;

and

(c) in subsection (9)—

(i) for paragraph (a) of the definition of “water authority” there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(a) in England and Wales, means the National Rivers Authority or a water undertaker;”

(ii) for paragraph (a) of the definition of “water main” there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(a) in England and Wales, means a water main within the meaning of the Water Act 1989 or any resource main within the meaning of paragraph 1 of Schedule 19 to that Act;”.

(2) In section 101 of that Act (general restrictions on disclosure of information)—

(a) in subsection (2)(b), after the words “Director General of Fair Trading” there shall be inserted the words “the Director General of Water Services”; and

(b) in subsection (3), after paragraph (i) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

“(j) the Water Act 1989.”

(3) In paragraph 23(10) of Schedule 2 to that Act (undertaker’s works), in paragraph (a)(i) of the definition of “relevant undertaker”, after the word “undertaking;” there shall be inserted the word “or”.

The Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984 (c. 27)

69 In paragraph 4 of Schedule 5 to the Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984 (buildings in relation to which a Secretary of State is the appropriate authority for the purposes of section 74 of that Act), for the words “a water authority or by a statutory water company as defined in section 38 of the Water Act 1973” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority, a water undertaker or a sewerage undertaker”.

The Building Act 1984 (c. 55)

70 (1) In section 25 of the Building Act 1984 (provision of water supply), after subsection (6) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(7) Section 65 of the Water Act 1989 (standards of wholesomeness of water) and any regulations made under that section shall apply for the purposes of subsection (1) above as they apply for the purposes of Chapter II of Part II of that Act.”

(2) In section 82 of that Act (notices under section 81 of that Act relating to demolition)—

(a) in subsection (4), for the words “gas or water” there shall be substituted the words “or gas or with apparatus or works of a water undertaker or sewerage undertaker”; and

(b) in subsection (5)(a), for the words from “section 67” onwards there shall be substituted the words “section 167 of the Water Act 1989 (interference with water supplies or with waterworks)”.

(3) In section 101 of that Act (incorporation of Part VI of Schedule 3 to the 1945 Act)—

(a) in subsection (1), for the words from “Part VI” onwards there shall be substituted the words “paragraphs 2 and 3 of Schedule 19 of the Water Act 1989 (street works) shall apply, with the necessary modifications, as they apply for the purpose of conferring power on a water undertaker or sewerage undertaker to lay a relevant pipe, within the meaning of that Schedule.”; and

(b) for subsection (2) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(2) Those paragraphs shall also so apply so far as necessary for the purposes of any power to lay or maintain a sewer or drain which is conferred by this Act on a person other than a local authority.”

(4) In section 126 of that Act, for the definition of “public sewer” there shall be substituted the following definition—

““public sewer” has the same meaning as in the Public Health Act 1936;”.

The Companies Act 1985 (c. 6)

71 (1) In sections 425(6)(a) and 460(2) of the Companies Act 1985 (compromises with creditors and protection of minorities by the Secretary of State), any reference to a company or body corporate which is liable to be wound up includes a reference to a company or body corporate which would be so liable but for section 24 of this Act.

(2) Part XIII of that Act (arrangements and reconstructions) shall have effect in relation to statutory water companies that are not limited companies with such modifications as may be prescribed; and in this paragraph “statutory water companies”, in relation to any time before the transfer date, has the same meaning as in the 1973 Act.

(3) In section 459 of that Act (order on application of company member), after subsection (2) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(3) In this section (and so far as applicable for the purposes of this section, in section 461(2)) “company” means any company within the meaning of this Act or any company which is not such a company but is a statutory water company within the meaning of the Water Act 1989.”

The Business Names Act 1985 (c. 7)

72 In section 1(1)(c) of the Business Names Act 1985 (persons subject to Act), the reference to a company capable of being wound up includes a reference to a company which would be so capable but for section 24 of this Act.

The Water (Fluoridation) Act 1985 (c. 63)

73 In section 5 of the Water (Fluoridation) Act 1985 (interpretation)—

(a) in subsection (1), in the definition of “statutory water undertaker”, for the words “water authority or statutory water company within the meaning of the Water Act 1973” there shall be substituted the words “water undertaker”; and

(b) in subsection (2), for the words “water authority”, in both places where they occur, there shall be substituted the words “water undertaker”.

The Housing Act 1985 (c. 68)

74 (1) In section 573(1) of the Housing Act 1985 (meaning of “public sector authority”), for the words “a water authority” there shall be substituted the words “the National Rivers Authority”.

(2) In paragraph 4(6) of Schedule 8 to that Act (calculation of rent in relation to shared ownership leases), for the words from “for services” onwards there shall be substituted the words “in respect of any services provided by a water undertaker or sewerage undertaker in the course of the carrying out of its functions”.

(3) In item 2 of Part II of Schedule 14 to that Act (debits to the Housing Revenue Account of amounts equal to rents, rates etc.), for the words “water rates or charges” there shall be substituted the words “charges for the supply of water or for the provision of sewerage services”.

The Agricultural Holdings Act 1986 (c. 5)

75 In Part II of Schedule 3 to the Agricultural Holdings Act 1986—

(a) in paragraph 9 (provisions applicable to Case C—failure to farm in accordance with rules of good husbandry), after sub-paragraph (2) there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—

“(3) In determining whether to grant a certificate under this paragraph, the Tribunal shall disregard any practice adopted by the tenant in compliance with any obligation accepted by or imposed on the tenant under section 112 of the Water Act 1989.”;

and

(b) in each of paragraphs 10 and 11 (provisions applicable to Cases D and E), after sub-paragraph (2) there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—

“(3) For the purposes of that Case compliance with any obligation accepted by or imposed on the tenant under section 112 of the Water Act 1989 shall not be capable of constituting a breach by the tenant of the terms or conditions of his tenancy.”

The Airports Act 1986 (c. 31)

76 In section 74 of the Airports Act 1986 (restriction on disclosure of information)—

(a) in subsection (2)(a), after the words “Director General of Fair Trading” there shall be inserted the words “the Director General of Water Services”; and

(b) in subsection (3), after paragraph (j) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

“(k) the Water Act 1989.”

The Gas Act 1986 (c. 44)

77 In section 42 of the Gas Act 1986 (general restrictions on disclosure of information)—

(a) in subsection (2)(b), after the words “Director General of Fair Trading” there shall be inserted the words “the Director General of Water Services”; and

(b) in subsection (3), after paragraph (k) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

“(l) the Water Act 1989.”

The Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45)

78 (1) In each of sections 233(3)(c) and 372(4)(c) of the Insolvency Act 1986 (supplies of gas, water etc. in a case of insolvency), for the words “statutory water undertakers” there shall be substituted the words “a water undertaker”.

(2) In section 413(2) of that Act (consultation with the Insolvency Rules Committee), at the end there shall be inserted the words “other than rules which contain a statement that the only provision made by the rules is provision applying rules made under section 411, with or without modifications, for the purposes of provision made by section 23 or 24 of or Schedule 6 to the Water Act 1989.”

The Local Government Act 1988 (c. 9)

79 (1) In section 3(3) of the Local Government Act 1988 (qualification of definition of works contract for the purposes of Part I of that Act), for the words “water authority” there shall be substituted the words “sewerage undertaker”.

(2) In section 25(2) of that Act (assistance not requiring consent), for paragraph (b) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(b) the assistance or benefit is provided in consequence of, or in connection with, the making by the authority, or by persons who include the authority, of a requirement under section 40 or 71 of the Water Act 1989 for the provision of a water main or public sewer;”.

The Local Government Finance Act 1988 (c. 41)

80 (1) Section 74 of the Local Government Finance Act 1988 (power to issue levies) shall have effect as if the Authority were a levying body, within the meaning of that section, for the purposes of its functions by virtue of Chapter III of Part III of this Act (including all its functions under the [1976 c. 70.] Land Drainage Act 1976).

(2) The power of the Secretary of State to make regulations under section 119 of the said Act of 1988 (statutory references to rating), his power by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) above to make regulations under section 74(2) of that Act and his power to make an order under section 147 of that Act (power to make supplementary provision) shall each include power to make such modifications of any provision of this Act relating to the said functions, or of any enactment amended by any such provision, as the Secretary of State considers appropriate for the purposes for which those powers are conferred.

(3) In paragraph 10(1)(b) of Schedule 5 to that Act (exemption for hereditaments subject to contributions under paragraph 1(a) of Schedule 3 to the [1975 c. 51.] Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975), for the words from “paragraph 1(a)” onwards there shall be substituted the words “section 28(3)(a) of that Act.”

Section 190.

SCHEDULE 26 Transitional Provisions and Savings

Part I Water Authorities

Water authority members

1 (1) Notwithstanding the repeals made by this Act, any regulations under paragraph 3 of Part I of Schedule 3 to the 1973 Act which are in force immediately before the transfer date and paragraphs 4 to 7 of that Part of that Schedule shall continue, to such extent as the Secretary of State may direct, to have effect on and after that date in the case of any person who is or who has been (whether before, on or after the transfer date) chairman or member of a water authority.

(2) The Secretary of State may by regulations provide for any liability which is—

(a) saved by virtue of this paragraph; and

(b) transferred in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act to a successor company,

to be transferred, at a time when that company is wholly owned by the Crown, to that company’s nominated holding company.

Pensions etc.

2 (1) The repeal by this Act of section 27 of the 1973 Act (superannuation of employees of statutory water undertakers) shall not, subject to any transfer in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act of any rights or liabilities which have arisen or might arise under the scheme, affect the operation on and after the transfer date, in relation to any period of employment before that date, of any scheme made or designated under that section.

(2) The Secretary of State may by regulations make such transitional provisions and savings as he considers appropriate in relation to so much of any provision having effect immediately before the transfer date by or under any enactment as provides for or relates to the payment by a water authority of pensions, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of persons who have been—

(a) officers or employees of any person whose activities at any time before the transfer date appear to the Secretary of State to have consisted in, or to have been connected with, the carrying out of any function which is transferred by this Act or which corresponds to any such function or to any other function under this Act; or

(b) chairmen or members of any body whose activities at any such time so appear to the Secretary of State.

(3) Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (2) above or to any transfer in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act of any liability saved by regulations under that sub-paragraph, such regulations may—

(a) subject to sub-paragraphs (4) and (5) below, impose requirements on the Authority, on any successor company or on the nominated holding company of any successor company;

(b) modify any such provision as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) above;

(c) in the case of regulations made after the transfer date, require provision contained in the regulations to be treated as if it came into force on that date.

(4) No requirement shall be imposed on any company by any regulations under sub-paragraph (2) above made after the company has ceased to be wholly owned by the Crown; but a company’s ceasing to be wholly owned by the Crown shall not affect any requirement imposed on it by any regulations under that sub-paragraph made before the company ceased to be so wholly owned.

(5) It shall be the duty of the Secretary of State to pay to the Authority out of money provided by Parliament all such sums as the Authority may require for fulfilling requirements imposed on it by regulations under sub-paragraph (2) above.

(6) The reference in sub-paragraph (2) above to the payment of pensions, allowances or gratuities includes a reference to the payment of compensation for loss of office or of any such compensation as is payable for any other reason to or in respect of any person who holds or has held any such office or employment as is mentioned in that sub-paragraph.

The Local Government Act 1974 (c. 7)

3 (1) Nothing in this Act shall prevent the completion on or after the transfer date by a Local Commissioner of any investigation which he began to conduct before that date and which is an investigation under Part III of the Local Government Act 1974 in pursuance of a complaint made in relation to a water authority.

(2) Nothing in this Act shall prevent the making on or after the transfer date of a complaint under the said Part III in respect of any action which was taken by or on behalf of a water authority before that date.

(3) Notwithstanding the amendment of the said Part III by paragraph 12 of Schedule 1 to this Act, the provisions of that Part shall have effect on and after the transfer date in relation to any complaint to which sub-paragraph (1) or (2) above applies and to its investigation as they would have had effect before that date; but, in so far as the provisions of a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act allocate a water authority’s rights or liabilities in relation to any such complaint to any person, that person shall, on and after that date, stand in the place of the water authority for the purposes of this paragraph.

Part II Water and Sewerage Services

Arrangements with statutory water companies

4 (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, where any arrangements for the purposes of section 12 of the 1973 Act (supply by statutory water companies on behalf of water authorities) are in force immediately before the transfer date, those arrangements shall cease to have effect on that date but their so ceasing to have effect shall not affect their operation on and after that date (subject to the transfer of rights and liabilities in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act) in relation to—

(a) proceedings for, or any indemnity in respect of or of proceedings for, any breach of duty occurring before the transfer date (whether or not any right of action has arisen in respect of that breach before that day); and

(b) claims for, or the payment of any sums in respect of, a contribution payable under section 1 of the [1944 c. 26.] Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1944.

(2) In so far as any such arrangements relate to matters for which provision could have been made by an agreement under section 12 of the 1945 Act (supply of water in bulk) those arrangements shall (in accordance with paragraph 5 below) continue to have effect on and after the transfer date as if they had been contained in such an agreement.

Agreements for water supply in bulk

5 (1) Any agreement made or having effect as if made under section 12 of the 1945 Act (supply of water in bulk) which is in force immediately before the transfer date shall continue in force on and after that date notwithstanding the repeal of that section but subject to the transfer of rights and liabilities under the agreement in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act.

(2) In the case of any agreement which continues in force under sub-paragraph (1) above and to which a statutory water company is a party, the agreement shall so continue in force as if entered into by that company in pursuance of any power conferred on that company by virtue of section 97(1) of this Act.

(3) Any order made under section 12 of the 1945 Act by a water authority, or jointly by two or more such authorities, which is in force immediately before the transfer date shall have effect on and after that date (subject to the transfer in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act of rights and liabilities of the authority under the order) as if it were an order made by the Director under section 39 of this Act.

(4) Any order made by the Secretary of State under section 12 of the 1945 Act which is in force immediately before the transfer date shall have effect on and after that date (subject to any such transfer) as if it were an order made by the Director under the said section 39.

Water main requisitions

6 (1) Where—

(a) any water authority have, at any time before the transfer date, been required for the purposes of any of the provisions of sections 36 or 37 of the 1945 Act or of section 29 of Schedule 3 to that Act (water main requisitions) to lay any main or do any other thing for bringing water to any place; and

(b) the requirement has not been complied with before the transfer date,

then, notwithstanding any repeal made by this Act, the provisions of that Act shall have effect for the purpose of making the water undertaker for the area in which that place is situated liable for any contravention of that requirement occurring on or after the transfer date (including so much of any continuing contravention as occurs on or after that date), and for the purpose of preserving on and after that date the effect of any obligation to make payments, to pay interest or to comply with any undertaking.

(2) Provisions which have effect for any purpose by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) above shall so have effect as if the water undertaker in question were the same person in law as the water authority and as if any reference in the 1945 Act to water rates or to charges payable under Part III of the 1973 Act included a reference to any charges imposed by virtue of this Act in respect of the supply of water by that undertaker.

Domestic connections

7 Any notice served on a water authority or statutory water company under section 40 of Schedule 3 to the 1945 Act which is effective immediately before the transfer date in relation to any premises shall have effect on and after that date, with the appropriate modifications—

(a) as if it had been served under section 42 of this Act on the water undertaker in whose area those premises are situated; and

(b) as if any condition imposed by the water authority or statutory water company in respect of the performance of their duties under Part X of that Schedule had been imposed by that undertaker under section 43 of this Act.

Non-domestic supplies

8 (1) Any duty to which a water authority or statutory water company are subject immediately before the transfer date under section 27 of the 1945 Act (non-domestic supplies) shall have effect on and after the transfer date as if it had been imposed under section 46 of this Act on the water undertaker for the area in which the premises in relation to which that duty is owed are situated.

(2) Where any matter has been referred to any Minister of the Crown or any arbitrator for the purposes of the said section 27 and that reference is outstanding on the transfer date, then, for the purposes of this paragraph, a determination on that reference may be made on or after that date notwithstanding the repeal of that section.

(3) Any determination under the said section 27 which is effective immediately before the transfer date and any determination made by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) above shall have effect on and after that date or, as the case may be, after it is made as a determination of the Director under section 46 of this Act.

Disconnections etc.

9 Any demand or notice which has in relation to any premises been served by or on a water authority or statutory water company for the purposes of section 38(3) of or section 79 of Schedule 3 to the 1945 Act (disconnections and discontinuance) and is effective immediately before the transfer date shall have effect on and after that date as if it had been served for the purposes of the corresponding provision of section 49 of this Act by or on the water undertaker for the area in which those premises are situated.

Separate service pipes

10 Any notice served in relation to any premises by a water authority or statutory water company under section 42 of Schedule 3 to the 1945 Act which is effective immediately before the transfer date in relation to any premises shall have effect on and after that date, with the appropriate modifications, as if it had been served for the purposes of section 50(3) of this Act by the water undertaker in whose area those premises are situated.

Constancy and pressure requirements

11 (1) Where immediately before the transfer date section 39 of Schedule 3 to the 1945 Act (constancy and pressure requirements)—

(a) has effect with respect to water in a water main or other pipe of a water authority or statutory water company; and

(b) so has effect subject to any provision made by or under any enactment,

that provision shall have effect, on and after that date, as if it were contained (in so far as it would qualify any duty imposed by section 51 of this Act) in an order made under subsection (4) of section 51 of this Act in relation to the water undertaker in which that main or other pipe is vested on that date.

(2) So much of any local statutory provision, other than a provision applying or modifying the effect of the said section 39, as has the effect, immediately before the transfer date, that there are different requirements as to the pressure of water in a water main or other pipe of a water authority or statutory water company from those imposed by section 51 of this Act, shall have effect, on and after that date, as if it were contained (in so far as it would qualify the duty imposed by that section) in an order made under subsection (4) of that section in relation to the water undertaker in which that main or other pipe is vested on that date.

(3) Any requirement imposed in relation to any premises under section 60(1) of Schedule 3 to the 1945 Act (power to require provision of cisterns in certain cases) and effective immediately before the transfer date shall have effect on and after that date as if it had been imposed by the water undertaker for the area in which the premises are situated under section 51(5) of this Act or, as the case may be, under section 43(1)(f) or 45(6)(b) of this Act.

(4) Where any work commenced by virtue of the said section 60(1) by a water authority or statutory water company in relation to any premises is not completed before the transfer date, the work may be completed on and after that date by the water undertaker for the area in which those premises are situated as if the requirements of subsection (6) of section 51 of this Act with respect to the service of a notice and the expiration of the period specified in that notice had been satisfied before that date.

Consents by water authorities

12 Any consent given before the transfer date for the purposes of section 65, 67 or 68 of Schedule 3 to the 1945 Act (consents to certain uses of water or to interference with waterworks etc.) shall have effect on and after that date as if given for the purposes of the corresponding provision of Chapter II of Part II of this Act or of section 167 of this Act and, if given by a water authority, as if given by that authority’s successor company.

Sewerage functions under the Public Health Acts

13 (1) Where an appointment under Chapter I of Part II of this Act of the successor company of a water authority as the sewerage undertaker for any area comes into force on the transfer date, then, without prejudice to the transfer of any statutory rights or liabilities in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act or to the following provisions of this paragraph, the following enactments, that is to say—

(a) the [1936 c. 49.] Public Health Act 1936;

(b) the [1937 c. 40.] Public Health (Drainage of Trade Premises) Act 1937; and

(c) Part V of the [1961 c. 64.] Public Health Act 1961,

shall have effect on and after that date as if any declaration or application made, notice given or other thing done by or in relation to that authority for the purposes of, or in connection with, the carrying out of any of the functions under those enactments which are conferred on sewerage undertakers by virtue of this Act had been made, given or done by or in relation to the sewerage undertaker for the area which immediately before that date is the water authority’s area for the purposes of section 14 of the 1973 Act.

(2) The provisions of Schedule 8 to this Act which vest functions of the Secretary of State in the Director in relation to appeals, references and applications under—

(a) the said Act of 1937;

(b) the said Part V; or

(c) section 43(5) or 45(4) of the [1974 c. 40.] Control of Pollution Act 1974,

shall not, on and after the transfer date, affect the powers and duties of the Secretary of State in relation to any such appeal, reference or application which was made before that date; and any written permission given before the transfer date for the purposes of section 60(5) of the Public Health Act 1961 (extension of time) shall have effect in relation to any appeal made on or after that date as if given by the Director.

(3) So much of any provision of the said Act of 1936 as, by virtue of section 338 of that Act (sewers and drains of collegiate and other corporate bodies and Government departments), has effect in accordance with that section shall continue so to have effect on and after the transfer date notwithstanding the amendments and repeals made by this Act, but shall so have effect subject to the power conferred by section 191(1) of this Act.

Sewer requisitions

14 (1) Where immediately before the transfer date any water authority are under a duty by virtue of a requirement under section 16 of the 1973 Act (sewer requisitions) to provide a sewer, that duty shall continue on and after that date as if it—

(a) were a duty under section 71 of this Act owed to the person who required the provision of the sewer or, as the case may be, to each of the persons who joined in doing so; and

(b) were so owed by the sewerage undertaker for the area which immediately before that date is the water authority’s area for the purposes of section 14 of that Act.

(2) Where—

(a) any person has under section 16 of the 1973 Act at any time before the transfer date required a water authority to provide a sewer; but

(b) no duty has arisen under that section before that date in respect of that requirement,

that requirement shall have effect on and after that date as a requirement under section 71 of this Act for the provision of a public sewer by the sewerage undertaker for the area which immediately before that date is the water authority’s area for the purposes of section 14 of that Act.

(3) Subject to sub-paragraph (4) below, where any rights or liabilities of a water authority in respect of any agreement or undertaking entered into before the transfer date for the purposes of section 16 of the 1973 Act, or in respect of any sums deposited with them before that date for those purposes, are transferred in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act to the authority’s successor company, those rights and liabilities shall continue to have effect, on and after that date, as rights and liabilities of that company and, in the case of any such right which was subject to subsection (5) of that section (twelve year limit on payments), shall continue to be so subject notwithstanding the repeal of that section.

(4) On and after the transfer date subsection (8) of section 72 of this Act shall apply, as it applies in relation to the sums mentioned in that subsection, in relation to sums deposited under subsection (6) of section 16 of the 1973 Act.

(5) Notwithstanding the repeal by this Act of section 16 of the 1973 Act, subsection (10) of that section (determination of certain matters by referee) shall continue to have effect on and after the transfer date for the purposes of anything saved by sub-paragraph (1) or (3) above.

Arrangements for carrying out sewerage functions

15 (1) This paragraph applies to any arrangements between a water authority and a relevant authority which have been made under section 15 of the 1973 Act (arrangements for carrying out sewerage functions) and are in force immediately before the transfer date.

(2) Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, the arrangements shall continue in force on and after the transfer date, with the necessary modifications and any alterations or variations made before that date under paragraph 3 or 5 of Schedule 4A to the 1973 Act, as if—

(a) the relevant authority had entered into them for the purposes of section 73 of this Act with the sewerage undertaker for the relevant area, that is to say, the area which immediately before that date is the water authority’s area for the purposes of section 14 of that Act; and

(b) any reference in the arrangements to any enactment which is repealed by this Act and to which any provision made by this Act corresponds were a reference to the corresponding provision of this Act.

(3) Subject to sub-paragraph (5) below, on and after the transfer date the arrangements shall be varied only by agreement between the sewerage undertaker for the relevant area and the relevant authority and shall be brought to an end only by such agreement or under sub-paragraph (4) below.

(4) Subject to sub-paragraph (6) below, the arrangements may be brought to an end by the sewerage undertaker for the relevant area or the relevant authority giving reasonable notice to the other.

(5) Any reasonable notice with respect to the arrangements which has been given before the transfer date under paragraph 5(1)(b) of Schedule 4A to the 1973 Act (termination of arrangements by relevant authority) shall, if it expires after the transfer date, take effect when it expires as if it had been reasonable notice given under sub-paragraph (4) above to the sewerage undertaker for the relevant area.

(6) The sewerage undertaker for the relevant area shall not give any notice under sub-paragraph (4) above which expires before 1st April 1992.

(7) Section 101(2) of the [1972 c. 70.] Local Government Act 1972 (delegation by committee or sub-committee) shall apply for the purposes of the arrangements only if and to the extent that the sewerage undertaker for the relevant area does not otherwise direct.

(8) In this paragraph “relevant authority” has the same meaning as in section 73 of this Act.

Water charges etc.

16 (1) Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph and to any transfers having effect in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act, where any scheme made under section 31 of the 1973 Act (charges schemes) by a water authority or statutory water company has effect immediately before the transfer date or, having been made before that date, is due to come into force after that date, that scheme shall have effect on and after the transfer date or, as the case may be, the date on which it would have come into force, in relation to every locality to which it applies—

(a) in so far as it relates to services which are provided on or after the transfer date by a water undertaker in the course of carrying out its functions, as if it were a scheme made under section 76 of this Act by the water undertaker for the area in which that locality is situated; and

(b) in so far as it relates to services which are provided on and after that date by a sewerage undertaker in the course of carrying out its functions or to any other matter in relation to which a sewerage undertaker is entitled to fix charges under this Act, as if it were a scheme made under section 76 of this Act by the sewerage undertaker for that area.

(2) Subject as aforesaid, where by virtue of this Act the Authority has any power to fix and recover charges in respect of the carrying out of any of its functions, any charges which —

(a) have been fixed by a water authority in relation to any locality under any power conferred by an enactment repealed by this Act; and

(b) would apply immediately before the transfer date to the carrying out by the water authority of a corresponding function,

shall be recoverable by the Authority in respect of the carrying out of its functions on and after that date as if fixed in relation to that locality by the Authority in exercise of the power conferred by virtue of this Act.

(3) So much of any such scheme as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above as has effect immediately before the transfer date and relates to charges in respect of anything which does not fall to be done on and after that date in the course of the carrying out of the functions of the Authority or any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker shall have effect on and after that date, in relation to the doing of that thing by the successor company of the water authority which made the scheme, as if it were contained in an agreement for the doing of that thing between that company and the person who would have been liable to the charge under the scheme.

(4) The repeal by this Act of section 30 of the 1973 Act (charges) and the preceding provisions of this paragraph shall not affect the liability of any person for any charge which—

(a) has been fixed before the transfer date by virtue of subsection (1)(b)(ii) of that section (environmental services charge); and

(b) is due to a water authority immediately before that date or would have become due to such an authority on or after that date in respect of a period ending no later than with the end of the financial year current on that date;

and such a charge shall, subject to the provisions of the scheme, be payable on or after that date to the person to whom the right to receive it is transferred in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act.

(5) Notwithstanding its repeal by this Act, section 4 of the [1988 c. 15.] Public Utility Transfers and Water Charges Act 1988 (approval of metering trials schemes) shall apply, with the necessary modifications, to so much of any scheme made by a water undertaker under section 76 of this Act as amends or revokes any scheme which—

(a) was made in accordance with the said section 4 before the transfer date and is either in force immediately before that date or due to come into force after that date; and

(b) continues in force, in accordance with this paragraph, as a scheme under the said section 76.

(6) Any regulations made under section 5 of the Public Utility Transfers and Water Charges Act 1988 (regulations made in connection with metering) and in force immediately before the transfer date shall have effect on and after that date as if made under the power conferred by section 78 of this Act, as if that power included power to make or revoke any such provision as may be made by virtue of section 5(3)(e) of that Act and as if for any reference in those regulations to a water authority or statutory water company there were substituted a reference to a water undertaker or sewerage undertaker.

(7) Where any notice served, consent given, reference to arbitration made or other thing done under any provision of Schedule 1 to the [1988 c. 15.] Public Utility Transfers and Water Charges Act 1988 (provisions with respect to meters) is in force or effective immediately before the transfer date, that notice, consent, reference or other thing shall have effect on and after that date—

(a) as if it had been served, given, made or done under the corresponding provision of Schedule 10 to this Act; and

(b) in so far as it was served, given, made or done by or in relation to a water authority, as if it had been served, given, made or done by or in relation to that authority’s successor company.

(8) The repeal by this Act of section 123 of the [1936 c. 49.] Public Health Act 1936 (power of local authorities to give guarantees to water companies) shall not affect any liability arising under any undertaking given under that section before the transfer date to a water authority or statutory water company; but any such undertaking given before that date to a water authority shall have effect on and after that date as if given to the water undertaker for the area to which, or to any part of which, the undertaking relates.

(9) The repeal by this Act of subsection (4) of section 38 of the 1945 Act (liability for charges etc.) shall not affect the right under that subsection of the occupier of any premises to deduct from his rent at any time on or after the transfer date any sum paid by him (whether or not before that date) in respect of any charge arising under Part III of the 1973 Act in respect of services performed, facilities provided or rights made available before that date.

(10) Where, in the case of any premises—

(a) the person who is liable, immediately before the transfer date, to pay charges in respect of a supply of water to those premises is the owner of those premises, rather than the occupier; and

(b) that person is so liable (under section 54 of Schedule 3 to the 1945 Act or any other local statutory provision) otherwise than by virtue of an agreement,

then, on and after that date, the person who is the owner from time to time of those premises shall continue, until the person who is in fact the occupier of the premises immediately before that date ceases to be the occupier of those premises, to be the person liable and, accordingly, shall be treated for the purposes of section 77 of this Act as if he were the occupier of the premises.

Joint water boards and joint water committees

17 Subject to any transfer of property, rights or liabilities in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act, nothing in this Act shall affect—

(a) the existence or constitution of any joint water board or joint water committee constituted by virtue of an order made under section 9 of the 1945 Act before the transfer date;

(b) any rights or liabilities arising by virtue of any agreement made in pursuance of such an order; or

(c) the application in relation to any such board or committee of any provision of Schedule 3 to the 1945 Act or the operation of Part V of that Act in relation to any such provision.

The Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1944 (c. 26)

18 Any expenditure incurred before the transfer date by a water authority, being expenditure in respect of which a contribution may be made under section 1 of the Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1944, shall for the purposes of that Act be treated on and after that date as if it had been incurred by the water authority’s successor company.

Byelaws under section 17 of the Water Act 1945

19 (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, any byelaws made or having effect as if made under section 17 of the 1945 Act and in force immediately before the transfer date and section 19 of that Act so far as it relates to any such byelaws shall, notwithstanding any repeal made by this Act, have effect on and after that date as they had effect before that date but as if—

(a) for any reference (however framed) in those byelaws or in section 19(2), (4) or (5) of that Act to the undertakers who made the byelaws there were substituted, in relation to each locality to which those byelaws relate, a reference to the water undertaker for the area in which that locality is situated; and

(b) every duty imposed on a water undertaker by virtue of paragraph (a) above were enforceable under section 20 of this Act by the Secretary of State;

and, notwithstanding any repeal by this Act, Part V of that Act shall accordingly have effect in relation to any provisions having effect under this paragraph as it had effect in relation to those provisions immediately before the transfer date.

(2) The power of the Secretary of State under section 62 of this Act to make regulations with respect to the matters specified in that section shall include power, by regulations under that section—

(a) to modify the operation of sub-paragraph (1) above in relation to any byelaws made under section 17 of the 1945 Act and having effect by virtue of that sub-paragraph; and

(b) to revoke or amend any such byelaws.

(3) So long as any byelaws under section 17 of the 1945 Act have effect by virtue of this paragraph, the references in the provisions of sections 43(1)(g), 45(6)(c) and 46(3)(b) of this Act to such regulations under section 62 of this Act as are prescribed for the purposes of those provisions shall include references to any byelaws which have effect by virtue of this paragraph.

The Building Act 1984 (c. 55)

20 (1) Any directions given before the transfer date by a water authority under subsection (3) of section 18 of the Building Act 1984 which are effective immediately before that date in relation to any drain or sewer shall have effect on and after that date as if they were notifications given under that subsection by the sewerage undertaker for the area which immediately before that date is the water authority’s area for the purposes of section 14 of the 1973 Act.

(2) Notwithstanding its repeal by this Act, section 69 of the Building Act 1984 (notices requiring provision of water supply to occupied house), except subsection (7), shall continue to have effect on and after the transfer date for the purposes of any notice served under that section before that date; but, in relation to any such notice, the water undertaker for the area in which the house in question is situated shall, on and after that date, stand in the place of the statutory water undertakers on whom any obligation or power is imposed or conferred by virtue of the notice.

Part III Control of Pollution

General provisions for Chapter I of Part III of this Act

21 (1) Subject to the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule, any subordinate legislation or application made, consent given or deemed to have been given, certificate issued or other thing done which is in force or effective immediately before the transfer date under or for the purposes of any provision of Part II of the 1974 Act shall have effect on and after that date—

(a) as if it was made, given, issued or done under or for the purposes of the corresponding provision of Chapter I of Part III of this Act; and

(b) where it was made, given, deemed to have been given, issued or done by or in relation to a water authority, as if it was made, given, issued or done by or in relation to the Authority.

(2) Where by virtue of this paragraph any matter falls to be determined on or after the transfer date by the Secretary of State otherwise than under paragraph 8 of Schedule 12 to this Act, that matter shall, if the Secretary of State refers the matter to the Authority for determination, be determined by the Authority instead.

Order under section 32(3) of the 1974 Act

22 (1) Except in so far as the Secretary of State by order otherwise provides, section 107(1) of this Act shall not apply to any discharges which are of a kind or in any area specified in an order which was made under subsection (3) of section 32 of the 1974 Act (preservation of existing exemptions) and is in force immediately before the transfer date.

(2) The Secretary of State may by order require the Authority to publish in a manner specified in the order such information about the operation of any provision made by or under this paragraph as may be so specified; and so much of any order under the said subsection (3) as is in force immediately before the transfer date and requires a water authority to publish information shall have effect on and after that date as if it had been made by virtue of this sub-paragraph and as if that requirement were a requirement that the Authority publish the information.

(3) The power to make an order under this paragraph shall be exercisable by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Recovery of costs under section 36(3) or 46(5) of the 1974 Act

23 Nothing in this Part of this Schedule shall prejudice any provision of a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act in accordance with which any right which accrued under section 36(3) or 46(5) of the 1974 Act (recovery of costs) to a water authority before the transfer date is transferred to the water authority’s successor company.

Existing transitional provisions

24 (1) Where anything to which paragraph 21 above applies has effect immediately before the transfer date with modifications specified in regulations made under section 40 of the 1974 Act (transitional provisions), it shall continue to have effect on and after that date with those modifications notwithstanding the repeal of that section by this Act.

(2) A consent which by virtue of section 40(4) of the 1974 Act, or of any provision of any order under section 32(3) of that Act, is deemed to have been given under that Act in respect of any application which by virtue of paragraph 21 above has effect on and after the transfer date as an application made under Schedule 12 to this Act shall cease to have effect on the disposal of that application by—

(a) the giving of an unconditional consent on that application;

(b) the expiration, without an appeal under paragraph 8 of that Schedule to this Act being brought, of the period of three months beginning with the date on which notice is served on the applicant that the consent applied for is refused or is given subject to conditions; or

(c) the withdrawal or determination of any such appeal.

(3) Particulars of consents to which sub-paragraph (2) above applies shall not be required to be contained in any register maintained under section 117 of this Act.

Section 55 of the 1974 Act

25 (1) Nothing in this Part of this Schedule shall have the effect of providing that any regulations made under section 55 of the 1974 Act (discharges by water authorities) continue in force after the transfer date.

(2) Subject to sub-paragraphs (3) to (5) below, where any application has been made or other thing done by any water authority by virtue of any provision of the 1974 Act as modified by any such regulations and is pending or effective immediately before the transfer date, that application or other thing shall have effect on and after the transfer date—

(a) so far as necessary for the purposes of, or in connection with, the allocation to the water authority’s successor company by a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act of any rights or liabilities in respect of the application or thing, as if it had been made or done by that company under the provision of Schedule 12 to this Act corresponding to the provision modified by those regulations and, where it was made or done in relation to the Secretary of State, as if it had been made or done in relation to the Authority; and

(b) in relation to such rights and liabilities in respect of the application or other thing as are allocated by such a scheme to the Authority, only to the extent that a saving is made in relation to that application or thing by regulations under section 113(2) of this Act.

(3) If the Secretary of State determines that this sub-paragraph is to apply in relation to any application which is deemed by virtue of sub-paragraph (2)(a) above to have been made by a successor company to the Authority—

(a) that application shall be treated as having been transmitted to the Secretary of State in accordance with a direction under paragraph 4 of Schedule 12 to this Act; but

(b) the Authority shall not be required, by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph, to inform that company that the application is to be so treated.

(4) Where an application is deemed to have been so made by a successor company, then (whether or not it is treated under sub-paragraph (3) above as having been transmitted to the Secretary of State) the following provisions shall apply in relation to the application and, except in so far as the Secretary of State otherwise directs, shall so apply instead of paragraph 1(3) to (6) or 4(3) of Schedule 12 to this Act, that is to say—

(a) the application shall not be considered by the Secretary of State or the Authority unless the company has complied with such directions (if any) as may be given by the Secretary of State with respect to the publicity to be given to the application;

(b) the Secretary of State or, as the case may be, the Authority shall be under a duty to consider only such representations and objections with respect to the application as have been made in writing to the Secretary of State or the Authority before the end of such period as he may determine and as are not withdrawn; and

(c) the Secretary of State shall have power to direct the Authority (pending compliance with any direction under paragraph (a) above or pending his or, as the case may be, its consideration of the application, representations and objections) to give such a temporary consent under Chapter I of Part III of this Act, or to make such temporary modifications of the conditions of any existing consent, as may be specified in the direction;

and it shall be the duty of the Authority to comply with any direction given to it by virtue of this sub-paragraph.

(5) The power of the Secretary of State to make a determination or give a direction under sub-paragraph (3) or (4) above shall be exercisable generally in relation to applications of any such description as he may consider appropriate (as well as in relation to a particular application) and, in the case of a direction to give a temporary consent or to make a temporary modification, shall include—

(a) power to require a temporary consent to be given either unconditionally or subject to such conditions falling within paragraph 2(3) of Schedule 12 to this Act as may be specified in the direction;

(b) power, where the direction relates to a description of applications, to require the temporary consent given in pursuance of the direction to be a general consent relating to cases of such a description as may be so specified; and

(c) power, where the direction is in respect of an application falling to be considered by the Authority, to require the consent or modification to be given or made so as to continue to have effect until the Authority’s determination on the application becomes final—

(i) on the expiration, without the bringing of an appeal against the determination, of the prescribed period for the bringing of such an appeal; or

(ii) on the withdrawal or determination of any such appeal;

(6) Where any consent has been given or deemed to have been given by virtue of any provision of the 1974 Act as modified by any regulations made under section 55 of that Act and is in force immediately before the transfer date, that consent shall have effect on and after that date as if it had been given under the provision of Schedule 12 to this Act corresponding to the provision modified by those regulations, but shall so have effect—

(a) in relation to discharges, deposits and other things done by a successor company or by the Authority, only so far as necessary for the purposes of, or in connection with, the transfer to that company or, as the case may be, the Authority in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act of rights and liabilities in respect of the consent; and

(b) in relation to the Authority, subject to any regulations under section 113(2) of this Act.

(7) Where the rights and liabilities in respect of any such consent are transferred to a water authority’s successor company in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act and the conditions of that consent include one or more of the following, that is to say—

(a) a condition that requires that authority to take samples of any matter discharged;

(b) a condition that requires that authority to furnish any person with information about samples taken by that authority; or

(c) a condition that is contravened where there is a failure by more than a specified number of samples taken by that authority to satisfy specified requirements,

then any such condition as is mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) above shall cease to have effect on the transfer date and any such condition as is mentioned in paragraph (c) above shall have effect on and after that date as if any samples taken on behalf of the Authority in exercise, at any time on or after that date, of a power conferred by this Act, but no other samples, were the samples falling to be taken into account for the purposes of that condition.

Byelaws

26 (1) The Secretary of State may by order provide that any byelaws specified in the order which were made by virtue of section 5(1)(c) of the [1951 c. 64.] Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) Act 1951 (keeping on streams and other waters of vessels provided with sanitary appliances) and are in force immediately before the transfer date shall have effect, on and after that date, with such modifications (if any) as are so specified, as if made by the Authority under section 114 of this Act.

(2) The power to make an order under sub-paragraph (1) above shall be exercisable by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Appeals

27 Where before the transfer date any matter has been referred to the Secretary of State under section 39 of the 1974 Act (appeals) and has not been determined by him before that date, the reference of that matter shall have effect on and after that date as an appeal to him under paragraph 8 of Schedule 12 to this Act.

Supplemental

28 (1) In this Part “the 1974 Act” means the [1974 c. 40.] Control of Pollution Act 1974.

(2) Sections 123 and 124 of this Act shall apply in relation to this Part of this Schedule as they apply in relation to Chapter I of Part III of this Act.

Part IV Water Resources

General transitional provision

29 (1) Without prejudice to paragraph 23(3) of Schedule 13 to this Act, any licence granted, notice given or other thing done by or in relation to a water authority under any provision of the 1963 Act, being a provision which continues in force after the transfer date, shall have effect on and after that date, in so far as the licence, notice or other thing is in force or effective immediately before that date—

(a) so far as necessary for the purposes of, or in connection with, the allocation to the water authority’s successor company by a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act of any rights or liabilities which have arisen or might arise under that Act, as if it had been granted, given or done by or in relation to that company; and

(b) subject to paragraph (a) above, as if it had been granted, given or done by or in relation to the Authority.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (1) above, any subordinate legislation made under the 1963 Act which is in force immediately before the transfer date and has effect in relation to a water authority shall, subject to the provisions of that Act and any necessary modifications, have effect on and after that date in relation to the Authority as it had effect immediately before that date in relation to that water authority.

(3) Where—

(a) an application for a licence under the 1963 Act has been made before the transfer date to the Secretary of State by a water authority in pursuance of any regulations under section 52 of that Act (modification of Act in the case of water authority abstractions etc.); and

(b) that application is pending on that date and is an application the rights and liabilities in respect of which are allocated by a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act to the water authority’s successor company,

the Secretary of State shall refer that application to the Authority to be determined on or after that date as if it were an application made to the Authority under that Act and may direct, in relation to such an application, that specified requirements of that Act with respect to procedure and publicity are not to apply, or are to be deemed to have been complied with if the requirements set out in the direction are complied with.

(4) Subject to sub-paragraph (1) above, a licence of right, within the meaning of the 1963 Act, which is in force under that Act immediately before the transfer date shall continue in force under that Act on and after that date notwithstanding the repeals made by this Act.

Section 24(2) and (3) of the 1963 Act

30 (1) Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, where a person—

(a) has, in pursuance of section 24(2) or (3) of the 1963 Act, abstracted water from a source of supply at any time within the period of five years ending with the transfer date; and

(b) establishes to the reasonable satisfaction of the Authority, on an application made at any time before the coming into force of the amendment made by sub-paragraph (3) or (4) of paragraph 6 of Schedule 13 to this Act, that his requirements involve such abstractions of water after the coming into force of that amendment from that source of supply as are required to be licensed under that Act by reason only of that amendment,

that person shall be entitled to the grant by the Authority of such a licence under the 1963 Act as will authorise those abstractions.

(2) Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, any quantity specified in a licence granted by virtue of this paragraph as a quantity of water authorised to be abstracted in pursuance of the licence during a period or periods so specified shall be determined by reference to the requirements of the applicant.

(3) For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) above the requirements of an applicant for the grant by virtue of this paragraph of a licence under the 1963 Act shall be those indicated by (and shall not, except by virtue of sub-paragraph (4) below, be taken to exceed) the quantities of water established to the reasonable satisfaction of the Authority—

(a) to have been abstracted, in pursuance of section 24(2) or (3) of the 1963 Act, from the source of supply in question by the applicant, or any of his predecessors, from time to time during the relevant period; and

(b) to have been so abstracted for use on the land on which, and for the purposes for which, water abstracted in pursuance of the licence is authorised by the licence to be used.

(4) In determining any person’s requirements for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) or (2) above or the period or other terms to be specified in a licence granted by virtue of this paragraph the Authority shall have regard to such of the following matters as are established to its reasonable satisfaction (in addition to the quantities of water established to have been abstracted as mentioned in sub-paragraph (3) above), that is to say—

(a) the provisions of any local statutory provision or agreement in accordance with which those quantities of water have been abstracted as so mentioned during the relevant period;

(b) any variations according to the seasons of the year in the quantities of water abstracted as so mentioned during the relevant period;

(c) the extent to which the abstraction of water has been or would have been limited during the relevant period to special occasions when, by reason of accident or other emergency, there was a temporary deficiency of water from other sources of supply;

(d) the extent to which works, machinery or apparatus were reasonably provided by the applicant or any of his predecessors in anticipation of future requirements.

(5) Any provision made by a licence granted by virtue of this paragraph as to the quantity of water authorised to be abstracted shall be such as will not permit the abstraction of water in excess of the quantity established to the reasonable satisfaction of the Authority to be capable of being abstracted by means of works, machinery or apparatus which—

(a) were constructed or installed before the transfer date; or

(b) were in the course of being constructed or installed on that date,

not being (in either case) works, machinery or apparatus provided for use only in the event of an accident or other emergency involving a total or partial failure of other works, machinery or apparatus.

(6) Nothing in—

(a) sections 27 to 29 or 38 of the 1963 Act (applications for licences);

(b) any regulations under section 54(3) of that Act (applications in respect of National Parks); or

(c) section 131(2) of that Act (applications by the British Waterways Board),

shall apply in relation to an application for the grant of a licence by virtue of this paragraph; but, save as aforesaid and subject to the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule, that Act shall have effect as if such an application were an application under that Act.

(7) The preceding provisions of this paragraph, and not section 41(5) of the 1963 Act (procedure on appeal to the Secretary of State), shall apply, as they apply in relation to an application to the Authority for the grant of a licence by virtue of this paragraph, in relation to an appeal under section 39 of that Act in respect of a decision on such an application; but in their application in relation to any such appeal the preceding provisions of this paragraph shall have effect as if in those provisions—

(a) references to the Authority were references to the Secretary of State; and

(b) the requirement in sub-paragraph (1)(b) above as to the period within which an application must be made applied to the application the decision on which is the subject-matter of the appeal (rather than to the appeal itself).

(8) Nothing in—

(a) section 46(3) of the 1963 Act (compensation for revocation or variation confined to work carried out after grant of licence); or

(b) section 47 of that Act (application by owner of fishing rights for revocation or variation of licence),

shall apply in relation to a licence granted by virtue of this paragraph; but, save as aforesaid and subject to sub-paragraphs (6) and (7) above and the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule, that Act shall apply in relation to any such licence as it applies in relation to any other licence under that Act.

(9) For the purposes of this paragraph water abstracted by the former incumbent of a benefice (within the meaning of section 132 of the 1963 Act) shall be treated as having been abstracted by the person who is for the time being the incumbent thereof or, if the benefice is vacant, by the Church Commissioners.

(10) No application for the grant of a licence by virtue of this paragraph shall be made in respect of any abstraction which is the subject of such a contract of sale as is mentioned in paragraph 31 below; and no licence may be granted by virtue of this paragraph in relation to any waters to which section 131 of the 1963 Act (waters owned or managed by the British Waterways Board) applies unless—

(a) the application for the licence was accompanied by the prescribed evidence that notice of the application was served on the British Waterways Board; and

(b) the Authority has considered any representations or objections made by that Board within the period of twenty-eight days beginning with the day on which the application was made or such longer period as the Authority may allow.

Waters owned or managed by the British Waterways Board

31 (1) Where the British Waterways Board establishes to the reasonable satisfaction of the Authority, on an application made before the coming into force of the amendment made by sub-paragraph (3) of paragraph 6 of Schedule 13 to this Act—

(a) that a contract for the sale of water by that Board to any other person has been entered into at any time before the coming into force of that amendment; and

(b) that that contract requires or authorises such an abstraction of any water from any inland water to which section 131 of the 1963 Act (inland waters owned or managed by the British Waterways Board) applies as is required to be licensed under that Act by reason only of that amendment,

that Board shall be entitled to the grant by the Authority of such a licence under the 1963 Act as will authorise the abstraction required or authorised by that contract.

(2) Nothing in—

(a) sections 27 to 29 or 38 of the 1963 Act (applications for licences); or

(b) any regulations under section 54(3) of that Act (applications in respect of National Parks),

shall apply in relation to an application for the grant of a licence by virtue of this paragraph; but, save as aforesaid and subject to the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule, that Act shall have effect as if such an application were an application under that Act.

(3) The preceding provisions of this paragraph, and not section 41(5) of the 1963 Act (procedure on appeal to the Secretary of State), shall apply, as they apply in relation to an application to the Authority for the grant of a licence by virtue of this paragraph, in relation to an appeal under section 39 of that Act in respect of a decision on such an application; but in their application in relation to any such appeal the preceding provisions of this paragraph shall have effect as if in those provisions—

(a) references to the Authority were references to the Secretary of State; and

(b) the requirement in sub-paragraph (1) above as to the period within which an application must be made applied to the application the decision on which is the subject-matter of the appeal (rather than to the appeal itself).

(4) Nothing in—

(a) section 46(3) of the 1963 Act (compensation for revocation or variation confined to work carried out after grant of licence); or

(b) section 47 of that Act (application by owner of fishing rights for revocation or variation of licence),

shall apply in relation to a licence under that Act granted by virtue of this paragraph; but, save as aforesaid and subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) above and the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule, that Act shall apply in relation to any such licence as it applies in relation to any other licence under that Act.

Transitional provision in respect of licences under paragraph 30 or 31

32 (1) Where an application for the grant of a licence by virtue of paragraph 30 or 31 above is made before the end of the period within which such an application is required to be made under that paragraph, then—

(a) sections 23, 26, 31 and 49 of the 1963 Act and Part II of the [1965 c. 36.] Gas Act 1965 shall have effect, until the application is disposed of, as if the licence had been granted on the date of the application and the provisions of the licence had been in accordance with the proposals contained in the application; and

(b) for the purposes of those sections and Part II of the said Act of 1965 any licence granted on the application shall be treated as not having effect until the application has been disposed of.

(2) Subsection (1) of section 31 of the 1963 Act (effect of licence) shall not afford any defence to an action brought before the end of the period of three years beginning with the transfer date if the licence referred to in that subsection is a licence granted by virtue of paragraph 30 or 31 above; and that subsection as applied by sub-paragraph (1) above shall not afford any defence to such an action.

(3) No compensation shall be payable under section 46 of the 1963 Act (compensation for revocation or variation of a licence) in respect of the revocation or variation of a licence granted by virtue of paragraph 30 or 31 above if the revocation or variation is for giving effect to the decision of the court in an action in respect of which sub-paragraph (2) above has effect or in any proceedings in consequence of such an action.

(4) For the purposes of this paragraph an application for the grant of a licence by virtue of paragraph 30 or 31 above shall be taken to be disposed of on (but not before) the occurrence of whichever of the following events last occurs, that is to say—

(a) the grant, on the determination of the application by the Authority, of a licence the provisions of which are in accordance with the proposals contained in the application;

(b) the expiry, without a notice of appeal having been given, of the period (if any) within which the applicant is entitled to give notice of appeal against the decision on the application;

(c) the determination or withdrawal of an appeal against that decision;

(d) the grant, variation or revocation, in compliance with a direction given by the Secretary of State in consequence of such an appeal, of a licence under the 1963 Act;

and in this sub-paragraph any reference to a decision includes a reference to a decision which is to be treated as having been made by virtue of section 40 of that Act (appeal in default of decision).

Actions against the Authority in respect of rights protected by licences under paragraph 30 or 31

33 (1) Section 50(2) of the 1963 Act (action against the Authority where Authority acts on direction of the Secretary of State) shall not apply to a direction given in consequence of an appeal against the decision of the Authority on an application for the grant of a licence under that Act by virtue of paragraph 30 or 31 above.

(2) Where the plaintiff in any action brought against the Authority at any time after the transfer date in pursuance of section 50(1) of the 1963 Act (action in respect of licences derogating from protected rights) is entitled to a protected right under the 1963 Act by reason only that he is the holder of a licence granted by virtue of paragraph 30 or 31 above or has applied for a licence to be so granted, it shall be a defence for the Authority to show—

(a) that the plaintiff could have carried out permissible alterations in the means whereby he abstracted water from the source of supply in question; and

(b) that, if he had carried out such alterations, the abstraction (or, as the case may be, the obstruction or impeding of the flow of the inland water) authorised by the licence to which the action relates would not have derogated from his protected right under that Act.

(3) In sub-paragraph (2) above “permissible alterations”—

(a) in relation to a person who is the holder of a licence granted by virtue of paragraph 30 or 31 above, means any alteration of works, or modification of machinery or apparatus, which would fulfil the requirements of the licence as to the means whereby water is authorised to be abstracted;

(b) in relation to a person who is not the holder of such a licence but has applied for one as being entitled to it by virtue of that paragraph, means any alteration of the works, or modification of the machinery or apparatus, by means of which he abstracted water from the source of supply in question during the period of five years ending with the transfer date, being an alteration or modification which would be within the scope of the licence if granted in accordance with the application.

Saving for the Drought Act 1976

34 The repeal by this Act of the [1976 c. 44.] Drought Act 1976 shall not affect—

(a) any order under that Act which is in force immediately before the transfer date;

(b) any power to make an order under that Act on an application (whether made before, on or after that date) of which notice was given before that date; or

(c) the operation of the provisions of that Act in relation to any such order or application;

but, in relation to any time on or after that date, that Act and anything done under it shall have effect by virtue of this paragraph as if references to a water authority were references to the successor company of that water authority.

Interpretation of Part IV

35 (1) In this Part of this Schedule—

• “the 1963 Act” means the [1963 c. 38.] Water Resources Act 1963;

• “contract for the sale of water”, in relation to the British Waterways Board, includes any arrangements by virtue of which the Board, for valuable consideration, abstracts or authorises the abstraction of water from any inland water for use by some other person, whether or not the water is returned after use;

• “the relevant period”, in relation to an application or appeal by virtue of paragraph 30 above, means whichever is the shorter of—

  (a)

  the period of five years ending with the transfer date; and

  (b)

  the period beginning with the date on which the applicant or any of his predecessors began to abstract water from the source of supply in question and ending with the transfer date.

(2) Expressions used in this Part of this Schedule and in the 1963 Act have the same meanings in this Part as in that Act.

Part V Flood Defence

General

36 (1) Without prejudice to paragraph 1(3) of Schedule 15 to this Act, any scheme made, precept issued, resolution passed, notice given or other thing done by or in relation to—

(a) a water authority;

(b) the regional land drainage committee for any area; or

(c) the local land drainage committee for any district,

under any provision of the 1976 Act, being a provision which continues in force after the transfer date, shall have effect on and after that date, in so far as the scheme, precept, resolution, notice or other thing is in force or effective immediately before that date, as if it had been made, issued, passed, given or done by or in relation to the Authority or, as the case may be, the regional flood defence committee for that area or the local flood defence committee for that district.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (1) above, any subordinate legislation made under the 1976 Act which is in force immediately before the transfer date and has effect in relation to a water authority shall, subject to the provisions of that Act and any necessary modifications, have effect on and after that date in relation to the Authority as it had effect immediately before that date in relation to that water authority.

Precepts

37 In relation to any time before 31st March 1990, the reference in section 136(4) of this Act to levies (within the meaning of the [1988 c. 41.] Local Government Finance Act 1988) shall include a reference to precepts.

Main river maps

38 Any map which, immediately before the transfer date, is or is deemed to be the main river map for the purposes of the 1976 Act in relation to any water authority area shall have effect on and after that date as the main river map for the purposes of that Act in relation to that area in so far as it is, on and after that date, the area of a regional flood defence committee.

Interpretation of Part V

39 In this Part of this Schedule “the 1976 Act” means the [1976 c. 70.] Land Drainage Act 1976.

Part VI Fisheries

40 (1) Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, any byelaw or appointment made, permission given, licence granted or other thing done by a water authority which—

(a) is made, given, granted or done under any enactment or subordinate legislation which relates to the functions of the authority relating to fisheries; and

(b) is in force or effective immediately before the transfer date,

shall have effect on and after that date as if it were made, given, granted or done by the Authority.

(2) On and after the transfer date an advisory committee established by a water authority under paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of section 28 of the [1975 c. 51.] Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975 (general powers and duties) shall be treated as if it had been established by the Authority, and the area by reference to which that committee was established had been determined by the Authority, in accordance with section 141 of this Act.

(3) Where an application for an order under subsection (3) of section 28 of the Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975 has been made before the transfer date and no order has been made on that application before that date, then on and after that date—

(a) that application shall be treated for the purposes of that subsection as if it had been made by the Authority; and

(b) the requirements of paragraph 7 of Schedule 3 to that Act shall be deemed to have been complied with in relation to that application if the provisions of that paragraph, as it had effect before the transfer date, had been complied with before that date;

and nothing in paragraph 7(7) or (14) of Schedule 17 to this Act shall affect the validity or effect of any order under that subsection which is in force immediately before the transfer date.

(4) Nothing in this Act shall be construed as preventing so much of any order under section 28(3) of the Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975 or of any licence under Part I of Schedule 3 to that Act as—

(a) is in force immediately before the transfer date; and

(b) has the effect for the purposes of section 6 of that Act (prohibition on placing and use of unauthorised fixed engines) of authorising the placing or use of any fixed engine,

from continuing to have that effect on and after that date.

Part VII Compulsory Purchase and Works Powers

Compulsory purchase orders and works orders

41 (1) Where—

(a) any compulsory purchase order made by virtue of any enactment repealed by this Act;

(b) any order made under section 23 of the 1945 Act, section 67 of the [1963 c. 38.] Water Resources Act 1963 or section 1 of the [1971 c. 34.] Water Resources Act 1971 (compulsory works orders etc.); or

(c) any resolution for extinguishing a right of way under section 9 of Schedule 3 to the 1945 Act,

is in force or effective immediately before the transfer date, then, notwithstanding any repeal made by this Act, that order or resolution, and any enactment repealed by this Act in so far as it relates to that order or resolution, shall continue to have effect on and after that date, as they had effect before that date, subject to such modifications as are necessary for the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) below.

(2) Any application for an order under the said section 23, section 67 or section 1 which is pending immediately before the transfer date shall have effect on and after that date, subject to any such modifications, as an application for an order under section 155 of this Act.

(3) Any notice served or published or other thing done before the transfer date for the purposes of any enactment repealed by this Act, so far as it related to any such application as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) above, shall, accordingly, have effect on and after that date as if served, published or done for the purposes of the corresponding enactment contained in this Act.

(4) In so far as the provisions of a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act allocate a water authority’s rights or liabilities in relation to any order or application saved by sub-paragraph (1) or (2) above to any person, that person shall, on and after the transfer date, stand in the place of that water authority for the purposes of the provision made by that sub-paragraph.

(5) On and after the transfer date, any obligation of a water authority by virtue of section 20(5) of the 1973 Act (obligation to provide recreational facilities etc.) which, in accordance with this paragraph and a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act, becomes an obligation of a water undertaker shall be enforceable under section 20 of this Act by the Secretary of State.

Notices, consents and arbitrations for the purposes of works

42 Where before the transfer date any water authority was proposing to carry out, or was carrying out, any works and the Authority or any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker proposes to carry out or to continue to carry out those works on or after that date—

(a) any notice of an intention to carry out the works which had been served on any person before that date and any other notice served in connection with the carrying out of those works on the person proposing to carry out the works or on any other person;

(b) any consent given before that date for the purposes of those works; and

(c) any determination made before that date by any arbitration in relation to those works and any step taken for the purposes of any such arbitration,

shall have effect on and after that date as if it had been served, given, made or taken for the purposes of the carrying out of those works by the Authority or, as the case may be, that undertaker in accordance with any power conferred by this Act and, in the case of a notice served by or on a water authority, as if it had been served by or on the Authority or, as the case may be, that undertaker.

Section 34 of the 1945 Act

43 (1) Nothing in paragraph 9 of Schedule 19 to this Act shall require any consent to be obtained, or any notice to be served, in respect of any discharge on or after the transfer date if the requirements of section 34 of the 1945 Act (temporary discharges into watercourses) in relation to that discharge had been satisfied before that date.

(2) Where any register has been kept by a water authority under the said section 34 of the 1945 Act, any name and address which immediately before the transfer date is entered in that register in respect of any premises abutting on a watercourse shall be deemed on and after that date to be entered in any register which is required under paragraph 9 of Schedule 19 to this Act to be kept by the Authority or by any water undertaker—

(a) whose area includes the whole or any part of that watercourse; or

(b) whose pipes and other works include a pipe, reservoir, well, borehole or other work which is within three miles of that watercourse.

Authority under section 8 of the Water Act 1948

44 (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, any authority in force and effective immediately before the transfer date under section 8 of the [1948 c. 22.] Water Act 1948 (power to survey and to search for water on land proposed to be purchased) and any notice given for the purposes of that section shall have effect on and after that date as an authorisation or notice given for the purposes of section 156 of this Act.

(2) In so far as the provisions of a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act allocate to any person a water authority’s rights and liabilities in relation to any authority given under the said section 8, that person shall, on and after the transfer date, stand in the place of that water authority for the purposes of any authority having effect by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) above.

Mines etc.

45 (1) Any notice given in relation to any mines or minerals for the purposes of any provision of Part IV of Schedule 3 to the 1945 Act which is effective immediately before the transfer date shall have effect on and after that date as if given for the purposes of any corresponding provision of Schedule 21 to this Act to the relevant body under part of whose undertaking those mines or minerals are situated.

(2) Where before the transfer date any water authority or statutory water company have for the purposes of section 14(2) of Schedule 3 to the 1945 Act stated their willingness to treat with any person for the payment of compensation, that person shall be deemed on and after that date to have been served with a notice in accordance with paragraph 2(3)(c) of Schedule 21 to this Act for the purposes of the application of that Schedule in relation to any notice having effect in accordance with sub-paragraph (1) above.

(3) In this paragraph “relevant body” and “undertaking” have the same meanings as in the said Schedule 21.

The Public Health Act 1875 (Support of Sewers) Amendment Act 1883 (c. 37)

46 (1) The repeal by this Act of Part IV of Schedule 3 to the 1945 Act (minerals underlying waterworks) shall not affect the operation of that Part, as incorporated, by virtue of the Public Health Act 1875 (Support of Sewers) Amendment Act 1883, in any enactment or order making provision in relation to any sanitary work of a local authority.

(2) In this paragraph “local authority” and “sanitary work” have the same meanings as in the said Act of 1883.

Maps of sewers etc.

47 Where immediately before the transfer date a local authority keep a map deposited at their offices under section 32 of the [1936 c. 49.] Public Health Act 1936 (sewer maps), it shall be the duty of that authority—

(a) to provide a copy of that map to every sewerage undertaker which is required, by virtue of the coming into force on that date of an appointment under Chapter I of Part II of this Act, to include information shown on the map in records to be kept by that undertaker under section 166 of this Act; and

(b) themselves to keep a copy of that map until they have performed the duty imposed by paragraph (a) above.

Part VIII Miscellaneous and General

Notifications by Nature Conservancy Council etc.

48 Anything which has been done by or in relation to a water authority under or for the purposes of any provision of section 22 of the 1973 Act (duties with regard to nature, conservation and amenity) and is effective immediately before the transfer date shall have effect on and after that date—

(a) as if it had been done by or in relation to both the Authority and every company whose appointment under Chapter I of Part II of this Act as the water undertaker or sewerage undertaker for the whole or any part of the water authority’s area comes into force on the transfer date; and

(b) as if it had been so done under or for the purposes of the corresponding provision of section 8 or 9 of this Act.

Recreational activities

49 The repeal by this Act of subsections (2) to (5) of section 22 of the [1968 c. 41.] Countryside Act 1968 and of subsections (1) and (3) of section 20 of the 1973 Act (powers with respect to recreation) shall not be construed as affecting the power—

(a) of the Authority; or

(b) of any water authority’s successor company or of any statutory water company,

to continue, subject to any transfer in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act of any rights or liabilities which have arisen or might arise under any of those subsections, to do anything on and after the transfer date, in accordance with any powers conferred by virtue of section 8 or 157 of this Act or otherwise by virtue of this Act, which a water authority or statutory water company were doing under any of those subsections immediately before the transfer date.

Overseas activities

50 Any consent given to a water authority for the purposes of section 5 of the [1983 c. 23.] Water Act 1983 (overseas activities) and effective immediately before the transfer date shall have effect on and after that date as a consent given to the Authority under section 144 of this Act.

Arrangements with local authorities

51 Where any arrangements made by virtue of section 7 of the 1973 Act between a local authority and a water authority are in force immediately before the transfer date, then, subject to any transfer in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act of any rights or liabilities under those arrangements, those arrangements shall continue to have effect on and after that date notwithstanding the repeal by this Act of that section; and, accordingly, a local authority shall have all such powers on and after that date for giving effect to any such arrangements as they would have had by virtue of that section.

(2) In this paragraph “local authority” has the same meaning as in section 1 of the [1970 c. 39.] Local Authorities (Goods and Services) Act 1970.

Treasury guarantees

52 The repeal by this Act of paragraph 36 of Schedule 3 to the 1973 Act (Treasury guarantees of water authority liabilities) shall have effect subject, in the case of a guarantee given before that date, to the application on and after that date in relation to that guarantee (with such modifications as are necessary in consequence of any transfer in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act of any liability to which the guarantee applies) of sub-paragraphs (2) to (5) of that paragraph.

Enactments applying particular provisions of Schedule 3 to the 1945 Act

53 The repeals made by this Act shall not affect the operation of the following enactments (each of which applies provisions of Schedule 3 to the 1945 Act), namely—

(a) sections 12(7) and 14(5) of the [1974 c. 40.] Control of Pollution Act 1974; and

(b) sections 11(5) and 12(2) of the [1976 c. 57.] Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976.

Local statutory provisions

54 (1) Where any order made under the 1945 Act has effect immediately before the transfer date in relation to a statutory water company or water authority as a local statutory provision, the repeal by this Act of the power under which that order was made and the repeal of any provision of Part V of that Act shall not, subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, affect the operation on and after that date of that order or, in relation to that order, of that Part.

(2) Any order which has effect by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) above shall so have effect as if any reference in that order to a particular water authority were a reference to that authority’s successor company; and nothing in that sub-paragraph shall affect the exercise in relation to such an order of the power conferred by section 191 of this Act or prejudice the effect, in relation to any such order of—

(a) any repeal by this Act of provisions of Schedule 3 to the 1945 Act applied (with or without modifications) by that order;

(b) any saving made by the preceding provisions of this Schedule in relation to any such repeal; or

(c) in the case of an order making such provision as is mentioned in section 23(1)(c) of that Act or applying, or making provision corresponding to, any of sections 74 to 77 of Schedule 3 to that Act, the provisions of Chapter VI of Part II of this Act.

(3) Without prejudice to any amendment made by or under this Act, the repeal by this Act of subsection (2) of section 6 of the [1988 c. 15.] Public Utility Transfers and Water Charges Act 1988 shall not affect any modification made before the transfer date by an order made before that date under that subsection.

The Town and Country Planning Act 1959 (c. 53)

55 The repeal by this Act of paragraphs 6 and 10 to 12 of Part I of Schedule 4 to the Town and Country Planning Act 1959 shall not affect the operation on and after the transfer date of any enactment in relation to which Part II of that Act has effect and which confers powers on any internal drainage board or any joint board or joint committee.

Transitory provision relating to rating

56 (1) In relation to the period beginning with the transfer date and ending with 31st March 1990, the provisions of section 31 of and Schedule 4 to the Rate Act 1967 (valuation of water hereditaments) shall have effect—

(a) as if references in those provisions to any statutory water undertakers or to their undertaking included references to a water undertaker or to the undertaking of a water undertaker;

(b) as if the successor company of a water authority were the same person in law as the water authority; and

(c) as if any hereditament which—

(i) is occupied on and after that date by the Authority; and

(ii) was occupied, immediately before that date, by a water authority for the purposes of their functions with respect to the supply of water,

were a water hereditament occupied by that water authority’s successor company for the purposes of the company’s functions (as a water undertaker) with respect to the supply of water.

(2) Where any hereditament allocated to the Authority by a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act will fall on and after the transfer date to be treated for the purposes of the provisions mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above as occupied by a successor company, that scheme may require the Authority to make payments to the successor company, of such amounts and at such times as may be determined in accordance with the scheme, by way of contributions in respect of any liability of the successor company in consequence of those provisions.

(3) In relation to the period mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above—

(a) section 19 of the said Act of 1967 (general rule as to ascertainment of rateable value) shall have effect as if the reference in the definition of “non-industrial building” in that section to premises forming part, and taken into account in the valuation for rating purposes, of a water undertaking included a reference to any such premises transferred in accordance with a scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act to the Authority or a successor company; and

(b) section 43 of that Act (exemption of property of certain authorities) shall have effect, subject to that sub-paragraph, as if the references in that section to a water authority and to a drainage authority included references, respectively, to the Authority and to an internal drainage board.

Byelaws

57 (1) Where any power to make byelaws is exercisable before the transfer date by a water authority or by any statutory water company, then in so far as that power is by virtue of this Act conferred (whether by being amended or by being re-enacted with modifications) on the Authority or on any other body—

(a) any byelaws made by a water authority or statutory water company in exercise of that power and in force immediately before that date shall have effect on and after the transfer date as if they had been made by the relevant body under the power conferred by virtue of this Act; and

(b) anything done under any provision of Schedule 7 to the 1973 Act or Schedule 4 to the [1976 c. 70.] Land Drainage Act 1976 shall have effect on and after that date as if it had been done under the corresponding provision of Schedule 24 to this Act and, if it was done (in the case of byelaws made by a water authority) by or in relation to that authority, as if it had been done by or in relation to the relevant body;

and references (however framed) in any byelaws which have effect by virtue of this paragraph to the body which made the byelaws shall have effect accordingly.

(2) For the purposes of this paragraph any byelaws in force immediately before the transfer date by virtue of—

(a) paragraph (c) of section 22(6) of the [1968 c. 41.] Countryside Act 1968 (byelaws preventing sewage etc. from entering a waterway); or

(b) section 18 of the 1945 Act (byelaws preventing pollution of water of undertakers),

shall have effect on and after that date as if the power to make byelaws under section 158 of this Act included power to make such byelaws as could be made under the said paragraph (c) or the said section 18.

(3) Notwithstanding any repeal by this Act, the provisions of subsections (2) to (5) of section 18 of the 1945 Act and of subsection (2), (4) and (5) of section 19 of that Act and, in relation to those provisions, the provisions of Part V of that Act shall have effect in relation to any byelaws under section 18 of that Act having effect by virtue of sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) above—

(a) as they had effect in relation to those byelaws immediately before the transfer date; but

(b) as if any references in those provisions of sections 18 and 19 of the 1945 Act to the statutory water undertakers who made the byelaws were references to the relevant body;

and every duty imposed on a water undertaker by virtue of paragraph (b) above shall be enforceable under section 20 of this Act by the Secretary of State.

(4) Without prejudice to the power of the Secretary of State under the [1974 c. 40.] Control of Pollution Act 1974 to bring the repeal of section 18 of the 1945 Act into force, the power of the Secretary of State under section 111 of this Act to make an order for the purposes specified in that section shall include power, by an order under that section—

(a) to modify the operation of sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) above in relation to any byelaws made under the said section 18 and having effect by virtue of those sub-paragraphs; and

(b) to revoke or amend any such byelaws.

(5) Without prejudice to the power conferred by virtue of sub-paragraph (4) above, the Secretary of State shall not be required to hold a local inquiry before exercising his power under paragraph 5 of Schedule 24 to this Act to revoke any byelaw having effect by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) above.

(6) Nothing in this Act shall, in relation to any byelaws made before the transfer date and continuing to have effect on and after that date, alter the area in relation to which those byelaws have effect.

(7) In this paragraph “the relevant body”, in relation to any byelaws—

(a) in the case of byelaws made by a statutory water company, means that company;

(b) in the case of byelaws made by a water authority under section 22(6) of the [1968 c. 41.] Countryside Act 1968 (byelaws with respect to certain waterways) with respect to any waterway or land which on and after the transfer date is owned by the water authority’s successor company or (without being owned by the Authority) is managed by that company, means that company; and

(c) in any other case, means the Authority.

Saving for criminal liability of water authorities

58 Nothing in this Act or in any scheme under Schedule 2 to this Act shall have the effect, in relation to any criminal liability of a water authority in respect of an offence committed before the transfer date, of transferring that liability to the Authority or to the water authority’s successor company.

Periods of time

59 Where any period of time—

(a) is specified in any enactment to which a provision of this Act corresponds (whether by virtue of its being the re-enactment, with or without modifications, of the whole or any part of that enactment or by virtue of any provision having effect for the purposes of this Schedule); or

(b) is specified in an enactment any function under which is transferred by virtue of any provision of this Act from a water authority to any other person,

then, if any period is current for the purposes of that enactment on the day on which the said provision of this Act comes into force, so much of the period as has expired before that day shall be taken into account, in relation to anything done before that day which is treated as done under that provision or, as the case may be, by or in relation to that person, as if that provision had been in force when the period began to run.

Section 190.

SCHEDULE 27 Repeals

Part I Repeals Coming into Force on the Transfer Date

33 & 34 Vict. c. 78.	The Tramways Act 1870.	In section 32, the words “or water”.
15 & 16 Geo. 5. c. 71.	The Public Health Act 1925.	In section 7(3), the word “water,”.
17 & 18 Geo. 5. c. 36.	The Landlord and Tenant Act 1927.	In section 25(1), in the definition of “statutory company”, the word “water,”.
26 Geo. 5 & 1 Edw. 8. c. 49.	The Public Health Act 1936.	Section 15.
		In section 19(2), the words from “and if” onwards.
		Section 20.
		Sections 23 and 24.
		Section 29.
		Section 32.
		In section 36(1), the words “or by an arbitrator”.
		In section 50(1), the words “or the water authority for the area”.
		Section 123.
		In section 227, the words from the beginning to “streets”.
		Section 278(4).
		Section 279.
		Section 306.
		Section 337.
		In section 343(1), in the definition of “statutory undertakers”, the word “water”.
1 Edw. 8 & 1 Geo. 6. c. 33.	The Diseases of Fish Act 1937.	In section 4, in subsection (5), the words “This subsection does not apply to Scotland”, and subsection (6).
		In section 8(2), the words “in their area”.
		In section 10, in subsection (1), the definition of “district board”, and subsection (3).
		Section 11.
1 Edw. 8 & 1 Geo. 6. c. 40.	The Public Health (Drainage of Trade Premises) Act 1937.	In section 2, in subsection (1), the words after paragraph (c), subsection (2) and in subsection (5), the words “(if any)”, the
		words “direction or” and the words from “and liable” onwards.
		In section 3(1), the words from “by a direction” to “or”, in the first place where it occurs.
		Section 7(3).
		In section 9(3), the words from “and to a further” onwards.
8 & 9 Geo. 6. c. 42.	The Water Act 1945.	Sections 9 and 10.
		Sections 12 to 13A.
		In section 14(12), the words “if so required,” and in paragraph (a), the words “in the water authority area”.
		In section 16, in subsection (4), the words “to be settled in case of dispute by a court of summary jurisdiction” and the words from “The procedure” onwards and in subsection (5), the words “if so required”.
		Section 17.
		Sections 19 and 20.
		Sections 22 to 25.
		Section 27.
		Sections 32 to 34.
		Section 35(1).
		Sections 36 to 39.
		Section 42.
		Sections 46 and 47.
		Sections 49 to 52.
		Sections 54 and 55.
		Sections 57 and 58.
		In section 59(1), the definitions of “cut off”, “limits of supply”, “Minister”, “prescribed”, “railway company”, “street” and “supply of water in bulk”.
		Sections 60 to 62.
		Schedules 1 and 2.
		In Schedule 3, sections 1 to 4, 6 to 9, 11 to 46, 52 to 58, 60 to 65, 67, 68, 70 to 73, 78 to 80 and 82 to 94.
		In Schedule 4, the entries relating to subsections (1) and (2) of section 279 of the Public Health Act 1936.
9 & 10 Geo. 6 c. 18.	The Statutory Orders (Special Procedure) Act 1945.	Section 8(2).
		In Schedule 2, the entries relating to the Water Act 1945.
9 & 10 Geo. 6 c. 49.	The Acquisition of Land (Authorisation Procedure) Act 1946.	In Schedule 4, the entries relating to the Public Health Act 1936 and the Water Act 1945.
10 & 11 Geo 6. c. 41.	The Fire Services Act 1947.	In section 14, in subsection (1), the words from “Any question” onwards, and subsection (7).
		In section 15, the proviso to subsection (2).
11 & 12 Geo. 6. c 22.	The Water Act 1948.	Sections 2 and 3.
		Section 4(1).
		Sections 7 to 11.
		Sections 14 and 15.
		The Schedule.
12, 13 & 14 Geo. 6. c. 60.	The Housing Act 1949.	Sections 46 and 51.
12, 13 & 14 Geo. 6. c. 74.	The Coast Protection Act 1949.	In the Second Schedule, paragraph 3.
14 Geo. 6. c. 39.	The Public Utilities Street Works Act 1950.	In Schedule 5, the entries relating to the Water Act 1945.
15 & 16 Geo. 6 and 1 Eliz. 2. c. 7.	The Border Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) Act 1951.	The whole Act.
15 & 16 Geo. 6 and 1 Eliz. 2. c. 33.	The Finance Act 1952.	In section 74, subsections (1)(a) and (2).
15 & 16 Geo. 6 and 1 Eliz. 2. c. 54.	The Town Development Act 1952.	Section 7(d).
		Section 23(2)(b).
1 & 2 Eliz. 2. c. 26.	The Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1953.	Sections 12 and 13.
		The Schedule.
3 & 4 Eliz. 2. c. 13.	The Rural Water Supplies and Sewerage Act 1955.	Section 1(4)(a).
6 & 7 Eliz. 2. 56.	The Finance Act 1958.	In section 35, subsections (4)(a) and (c) and (5).
6 & 7 Eliz. 2. 69.	The Opencast Coal Act 1958.	In section 7, in subsection (2)(b), the words “relating to the supply of water”.
		In section 13(1)(c), the words from “any reference to a” to “disposal undertaking and”.
		In section 51(1), in the definition of “appropriate Minister”, paragraph (f), and the definitions of “sewage disposal undertaking” and “sewerage undertaking”.
7 & 8 Eliz. 2. c. 53.	The Town and Country Planning Act 1959.	In Part I of Schedule 4, paragraphs 6 and 10 to 12.
8 & 9 Eliz. 2. c. 34.	The Radioactive Substances Act 1960.	In Part I of Schedule 1, in paragraph 6, the word “seventeen”.
9 & 10 Eliz. 2. c. 64.	The Public Health Act 1961.	Sections 12 to 14.
		In section 60, in subsection (1), the words “under subsection (3) of section 2 of the Act of 1937”, and subsection (3).
		In section 61, in subsection (1), the words from “by a direction” to “date, or” and in subsection (5), the words from “or vary” to “against”.
		In section 62(1), the words “the Act of 1937 or”.
		Section 70.
		Schedule 2.
10 & 11 Eliz. 2. c. 46.	The Transport Act 1962.	Section 61(4).
10 & 11 Eliz. 2. c. 58.	The Pipe-lines Act 1962.	Section 37(4)(c).
1963 c. 33.	The London Government Act 1963.	Section 40(4)(c) and (d).
		In Part II of Schedule 9, paragraph 6.
		In Part I of Schedule 11, paragraphs 26 and 29.
1963 c. 38.	The Water Resources Act 1963.	Section 1.
		Section 3(5).
		Section 16(2) and (3).
		In section 17, subsection (2) and in subsection (3), the words from “or who” to “preceding subsection”.
		In section 19(6), the words “Part I, and, where applicable, Part IV, of”.
		Section 20.
		Section 21(3) and (4).
		In section 22, in subsection (2), the words “section 21(3) and”, and subsection (3).
		In section 23(2), the words “after the end of the initial period”.
		In section 25, the proviso to subsection (2) and in subsection (3)(a), the words “in their area”.
		In section 27(1), the words from the beginning to “licences of right,”.
		In section 28(1), the words “other than a licence of right,”.
		In section 29, in subsections (1) and (8), the words “other than a licence of right”.
		Section 31(2).
		In section 32, subsection (5) and in subsection (6), the words from “or any person” to “become the holder of the licence”.
		Sections 33 to 35.
		Section 37(4).
		In section 38, in subsection (1), the words “other than licences of right,” and in subsection (2), paragraph (a).
		Section 41(6).
		In section 47(1), the words “not being a licence of right”.
		In section 50(2), the proviso.
		In section 52(1), the words “in their areas”, in both places where they occur.
		In section 53(1), the words “to that authority”.
		In section 54(3) the words “other than licences of right”.
		Section 56.
		Section 60(2)(bb).
		In section 63, in subsection (8), paragraph (d) and the word “and” immediately preceding it, and subsections (9) and (12).
		Sections 65 to 70.
		In section 71, subsections (1), (2), (4) and (6).
		Section 77.
		In section 79(3), the word “such”, in the second place where it occurs.
		In section 82, subsection (8) and in subsection (10), the words “and in Schedule 10 to this Act”.
		Sections 107 and 108.
		Sections 111 to 113.
		In section 114, in subsection (1)(a), the words “in their area” and in subsection (4)(b), the words from “in” onwards.
		In section 118(1), the words from “in” onwards.
		In section 120, in subsections (1) and (5), the words “or the Water Act 1973”.
		In section 123, subsections (2) and (3) and in subsection (5), the words from “and “the appropriate authority”” onwards.
		Section 126(1) and (2).
		Section 128(3).
		Section 130.
		In section 131, in subsection (2), the words “other than a licence of right”, wherever they occur, and paragraphs (c) and (d), subsections (3) to (5), the proviso to subsection (8), and subsection (9).
		In section 132, in subsection (1), paragraph (e), subsections (2) and (3), in subsection (5), the words “subsection (3) or”, and the proviso to subsection (7).
		In section 134, in subsection (1), the words “33(5)”, the proviso to subsection (4), subsection (5), and the proviso to subsection (6).
		In section 135, in subsection (1), the definitions of “Anglo-Welsh water authority”, “financial year”, “hydrometric scheme”, “local authority members”, “new functions”, “re-distribution” and “re-distribute”, “second appointed day”,
		“transferred functions”, “Wales” and “Welsh water authority”, in subsection (2), paragraphs (b) and (d) together with the word “and” immediately preceding paragraph (d), and subsection (4).
		In Schedule 7, in paragraph 4(c), the words from “(including” to “Part III of this Act)”, in paragraph 10, the words from “subject” onwards, in paragraph 13, in the words after sub-paragraph (b), the words “under this Schedule”, paragraph 15 and in paragraph 16(b)(ii), the words from “or if” to “such an interest”.
		Schedules 8 and 9.
		In Schedule 10, paragraph 8.
		In Schedule 13, paragraph 3.
1964 c. 40.	The Harbours Act 1964.	In section 57(1), the words “or under section 67 or by section 69 of the Water Resources Act 1963”.
1965 c. 36.	The Gas Act 1965.	Section 15(7).
		In section 28, in subsection (1), the definitions of “limits of supply” and “river authority” and in the definition of “statutory undertakers”, the words “or water” and in subsection (5), the words from “and the said” onwards.
		In Schedule 6, paragraph 2(6)(b).
1965 c. 56.	The Compulsory Purchase Act 1965.	Section 33.
		Section 36.
		In Schedule 6, the entry relating to the Water Act 1945.
1966 c. 38.	The Sea Fisheries Regulation Act 1966.	In section 18(1), the words before the words “the Minister shall”.
1967 c. 10.	The Forestry Act 1967.	In section 40(2)(d), the word “water”.
1967 c. 88.	The Leasehold Reform Act 1967.	In section 28(5)(f), the words “or a statutory water undertaker for purposes of the Water Act 1945” and the words “or statutory water undertaker”.
1968 c. 34.	The Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1968.	In section 47, the words from the beginning to “accordingly”.
1968 c. 41.	The Countryside Act 1968.	Section 16(6)(b).
		Section 22.
		Part I of Schedule 3.
1968 c. 73.	The Transport Act 1968.	In section 109, in subsection (3), the words from “and the powers” onwards and in subsection (5), the words “or (b)(i)” and the words “in the case of a local authority,”.
1971 c. 34.	The Water Resources Act 1971.	The whole Act.
1971 c. 78.	The Town and Country Planning Act 1971.	In section 224 (1), paragraphs (dd) and (e).
		In Schedule 23, the entry relating to the Water Resources Act 1963.
1972 c. 70.	The Local Government Act 1972.	In section 236(2), the words from “by statutory” to “1945 or”.
		In section 271(1), paragraph (b) and the word “or” immediately preceding it.
		In Schedule 15, paragraph 1.
		In Schedule 29, paragraph 20(1).
1973 c. 37.	The Water Act 1973.	Sections 1 to 3.
		Section 5.
		Sections 7 to 13.
		In section 14, subsections (1) to (3), (5) and (8).
		Sections 15 to 17.
		Sections 20 to 22.
		Sections 24 and 24A.
		Section 26(1).
		Sections 27 to 31.
		Sections 32A and 33.
		Section 36(3).
		Sections 37 to 39.
		Schedules 1 and 2.
		Parts I and III of Schedule 3.
		Schedules 4 and 4A.
		Schedule 7.
		In Schedule 8, paragraphs 32 to 36, 40, 45 to 48, 51 to 62, 65(1), 66, 68, 76, 77, 80(2), 81, 82, 84, 91 to 93 and 98.
1973 c. 41.	The Fair Trading Act 1973.	In Part I of Schedule 7, paragraph 4.
1974 c. 7.	The Local Government Act 1974.	Section 38.
1974 c. 40.	The Control of Pollution Act 1974.	Section 4(4).
		Section 26.
		Sections 31 to 42.
		In section 43(1), paragraph (a) and the words after paragraph (b).
		Section 44(2) and (4).
		Sections 46 to 56.
		Section 86.
		In section 90, subsection (1) and in subsection (2) (a) and (b), the words “or further sum”, in both places where they occur.
		In section 96(2), the words from “but as if” onwards.
		In section 98, in the definition of “relevant authority”, the words “a water authority”.
		In section 104, in subsection (2), the words “or 53”, and subsection (3).
		In Schedule 2, paragraph 13.
		In Schedule 3, paragraphs 20, 21 and 27 to 30.
1975 c. 51.	The Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975.	In section 1(2), the words “for the area in which the act was done”.
		In section 2(5), the words “for the area”.
		In section 4(3), the words “for the area”.
		In section 5, in subsection (2)(b), the words “for the area”, and subsection (6).
		In section 6(2), the words “for the area”.
		In section 8(4), the words “for the area”.
		In section 9(1), the words “for the area”.
		In section 12(2), the words “in whose area the dam is or was situated”.
		In section 13(1), the words “for the area”.
		In section 14(1), the words “for the area”.
		In section 19(3) and (5), the words “in whose area the act was done”, in both places where they occur.
		In section 21(2)(b), the words from “for the area” onwards.
		In section 25(1), the words “in their area”, in both places where they occur.
		Section 26(8).
		Section 28(1) to (2A).
		In section 30, the words “within whose area any part of that water is situated”.
		In section 35(1), the words “for the area”.
		Section 39(4).
		In section 41, in subsection (1), in the definition of “authorised officer”, the words “acting within the water authority area” and in the definition of “the Minister”, the words “subject to subsection (2) below”, and subsections (2) and (2A).
		Section 42(7).
		In Schedule 1, paragraph 2.
		In Schedule 3, paragraphs 1 to 6 and 12, in paragraph 16 the words “the whole or”, in the first place where they occur, in paragraph 17 the words “within the water authority area”, in paragraph 21A the words “in the water authority area”, in paragraph 36 the words “in a water authority area”, and paragraph 39(1)(b).
		In Schedule 4, in paragraph 6(b) the words “within whose area the offence in question was committed”, in paragraph 9 the words “and is subsequently convicted of any such offence”, in paragraph 11(a) the words “within whose area the offence was committed”, and in paragraph 12 the words “for the area in which the offence was committed”.
1976 c. 9.	The Water Charges Act 1976.	The whole Act.
1976 c. 44.	The Drought Act 1976.	The whole Act.
1976 c. 57.	The Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976.	In section 44(1), in the definition of “statutory undertakers”, the words from “any public” to “sewerage)”.
1976 c. 70.	The Land Drainage Act 1976.	Sections 1 to 3.
		In section 4, subsection (1) and in subsection (2), the words “for their area”.
		Section 6(1) and (4).
		In section 9, subsections (2), (4) and (9).
		In section 11, in subsection (1), in paragraph (c) the words from “or” to the end of the paragraph and in paragraph (e) the words “within the water authority area”, and in subsection (2), the words “submitting the scheme”.
		In section 12, the words “of any area”.
		In section 14(1), the words “within whose area the district is situated”.
		In section 15, in subsection (1), the words “within the water authority area” and in subsection (2)(a), the words “within the water authority area” and “within that area”.
		In section 16, in subsection (1), the words “in the water authority area” and in subsection (5), the words “wholly or partly within the water authority area” and “or that part of the area”.
		In section 18, in subsection (2)(b), the words “for the area in which the watercourse is situated”.
		Section 20.
		In section 21(1), the words from “and which” onwards.
		In section 23(4), the words “in their area”.
		Section 24(4).
		In section 25(1), the words “in a water authority area” and “in the water authority area”.
		In section 26, in subsection (1), the words “for the area concerned”, in both places where they occur, and the words ““the area concerned” means the water authority area where the work falls to be done and”.
		In section 27(1), the words “within any water authority area or internal drainage district”.
		In section 28, in subsection (1), the words “in any drainage authority area”, and subsection (12).
		Section 29(6)(a).
		In section 30(1), the words “in their area”.
		Section 32(3).
		Section 36(2).
		In section 46(1), the words “in their area”.
		In section 47(1), the words “in their area”.
		In section 48(1), the words “in their area”.
		In section 50, in subsection (1), the words “in the water authority’s area or any part of it”, in subsection (5), the words “water authority area or, as the case may be, the part of that” and in subsection (7), the words “of the water authority concerned or, as the case may be, any part of it”.
		In section 54(5), the words “in whose area the land is situated”.
		In section 59(1), the word “chargeable”.
		In section 60, in subsections (1) and (2), the words “in their area”, wherever they occur.
		Section 62.
		In section 63(1), the words “for their area”.
		In section 68, in each of subsections (1) and (4), the words “for their district”.
		In section 69(3), the words “in whose area the drainage district is comprised”.
		In section 84, in subsection (1), the words “whose district is within the authority’s area” and in subsection (6)(b), the words “wholly or partly within the water authority area”.
		In section 86(3), in paragraph (b), the words “wholly or partly within the water authority area”.
		In section 89(1), in the definition of “chargeable land”, the words “in relation to a water authority area”.
		In section 94(3), in paragraph (a), the words “to whom the transfer effected by the scheme or order is made” and in paragraph (b), the words “from whom the transfer effected by the order is made”.
		In section 97(3), the words “in a water authority area”.
		In section 98(5A), the words “for the area concerned”.
		In section 100(2), the words “for the area concerned”.
		In section 109, in subsection (3), the words “2, 3,” and “62”, in subsection (4), the words from the beginning to “procedure and” and in subsection (5)(a), the words “other than an order under section 62”.
		In section 110, in each of subsections (1)(b) and (2), the words “within the water authority area”.
		In section 116, in subsection (1), the definition of “water charges option order” and in subsection (4), the word “20,”.
		Section 117(4).
		In Schedule 1, in paragraph 3 the words “regional or” and the words “resolution of”, in paragraph 5(1)(c) the words “or water authority”, in paragraph 8(1)(e) the words “or water authority”, and in paragraph 10(2) the words “of a water authority” and the words “(whether or not he becomes or remains a member of the authority)”.
		In Schedule 5, paragraph 7.
		In Schedule 7, paragraphs 1 and 4.
1976 c. 75.	The Development of Rural Wales Act 1976.	In Schedule 3, paragraphs 51 and 52 and in paragraph 56, in the Table at the end of sub-paragraph (3), the entry numbered 5.
1976 c. 86.	The Fishery Limits Act 1976.	In Schedule 2, paragraph 19.
1977 c. 45.	The Criminal Law Act 1977.	In Schedule 1, paragraphs 7 and 8.
		In Schedule 6, the entries relating to sections 64(1) and 67 of Schedule 3 to the Water Act 1945.
1980 c. 65.	The Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980.	In section 1(2)(a), the words “water authorities”.
		Section 105.
		Section 158.
		In Schedule 15, paragraph 21.
1980 c. 66.	The Highways Act 1980.	In section 14(2), paragraph (b) and the word “or” immediately preceding it.
		In section 18(2), paragraph (b) and the word “or” immediately preceding it.
		Section 20(7).
		Section 22.
		In section 35, in subsections (11)(c) and (12), the words “sewerage authorities”, in both places where they occur.
		In section 73(11)(c), the word “or”, in the second place where it occurs.
		In section 74(11)(b), the word “or”, in the second place where it occurs.
		In section 115D(c), the words “or sewerage authorities”.
		In section 142(5), the words “sewerage authorities”.
		In section 144(6), in the definition of “statutory undertakers”, the words from “any public” to “sewerage)”.
		In section 169(4), the words from “any public” to “sewerage)”.
		In section 170(3), in the definition of “statutory undertakers”, the words from “any public” to “sewerage)”.
		In section 181, in subsection (5), the words “or sewerage authority”, in subsection (7), the words “or sewerage authority” and the words “or that authority, as the case may be”, and in subsection (8), the words “or sewerage authorities”.
		In section 182, in subsection (1), the words “and sewerage authorities” and in paragraphs (a) and (b) of that subsection, the words “or sewerage authority”, in both places where they occur, and in subsection (5), the words “or sewerage authority”.
		In section 290, in subsection (5), the words “water authority or”, in both places where they occur, in subsection (7) the words “water authority or” and the words from “or, in the” to “enactment”, and subsection (10)(a).
		In section 329(1), in the definition of “public utility undertakers”, the word “water”, the definition of “sewerage authority” and, in the definition of “statutory undertakers”, the word “water”.
		In Schedule 24, paragraphs 4(a) and 24(b).
1981 c. 12.	The Water Act 1981.	Sections 2 to 4.
		Section 6(7)(a).
1981 c. 17.	The Energy Conservation Act 1981.	Section 16.
1981 c. 54.	The Supreme Court Act 1981.	In Schedule 5, the entry relating to the Control of Pollution Act 1974.
1981 c. 64.	The New Towns Act 1981.	Section 34.
		Section 40.
		Section 41(3).
		Section 78(1)(e).
		In Schedule 10, paragraph 3(3)(b).
1981 c. 67.	The Acquisition of Land Act 1981.	In section 1(2), the words “section 306 of the Public Health Act 1936” and the words from “section 24(4)” onwards.
		In section 7(1), in paragraph (a) of the definition of “local authority”, the words “water authority or”.
		In Schedule 4, in the table in paragraph 1, the entry relating to the Water Resources Act 1963, paragraphs 4 and 12 and in paragraph 14, in sub-paragraph (7), the reference to section 33(1) of the Compulsory Purchase Act 1965 and sub-paragraph (8).
1981 c. 69.	The Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981.	In section 27(1), in paragraph (c) of the definition of “authorised person”, the words “a water authority or any other statutory water undertakers,”.
		Section 48.
1982 c. 16.	The Civil Aviation Act 1982.	In section 105(1), in the definition of “statutory undertaker”, paragraph (c).
		In Schedule 2, paragraph 3.
1982 c. 30.	The Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1982.	In section 30(1)(b), the words “or the supply of water”.
1982 c. 32.	The Local Government Finance Act 1982.	Section 32.
		In section 33(4), paragraph (c) and the word “and” immediately preceding it.
		Schedule 4.
		In Schedule 5, paragraph 6.
1983 c. 23.	The Water Act 1983.	Section 1(1) and (3).
		Section 2.
		Sections 5 to 7.
		Schedule 1.
		Schedule 3.
		In Schedule 4, paragraphs 1 to 4.
1983 c. 29.	The Miscellaneous Financial Provisions Act 1983.	In Schedule 2, the entry relating to the Water Act 1973.
1983 c. 30.	The Diseases of Fish Act 1983.	In section 4(2), the definition of “district board”.
		In the Schedule, paragraph 9.
1983 c. 44.	The National Audit Act 1983.	In Schedule 4, the entries relating to the Regional Water Authorities and the Welsh Water Authority.
1984 c. 12.	The Telecommunications Act 1984.	In Schedule 2, in paragraph 23(10), in paragraph (a) of the definition of “relevant undertaker”, sub-paragraph (iii) and the word “or” immediately preceding it.
		In Schedule 4, paragraphs 22 and 42.
1984 c. 38.	The Cycle Tracks Act 1984.	In section 2(3), the words “any sewerage authority within the meaning of that Act” and the words from “and in” onwards.
1984 c. 55.	The Building Act 1984.	In section 25(1)(a), the word “statutory”.
		In section 60(4), the words “or the water authority for the area”.
		In section 67, in subsection (3)(b), the words from “vested in” onwards and, in subsection (4), paragraph (a).
		Section 69.
		In section 126, the definitions of “limits of supply” and “statutory water undertakers” and, in the definition of “statutory undertakers”, the word “water”.
		In Schedule 6, paragraphs 18 and 22.
1985 c. 9.	The Companies Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1985.	In Schedule 2, the entry relating to the Water Act 1973.
1985 c. 48.	The Food and Environment Protection Act 1985.	Section 15(4)(a).
1985 c. 51.	The Local Government Act 1985.	In Schedule 7, in paragraph 2, the words “2(6)” and paragraphs 3 and 4.
		In Schedule 8, paragraph 24.
1985 c. 68.	The Housing Act 1985.	In section 283(3), the word “water”.
		In section 296(4)(a), the word “water”.
		In section 523(3), the word “statutory”.
		In section 611(6)(a), the word “water”.
1986 c. 31.	The Airports Act 1986.	In Schedule 2, paragraph 3.
1986 c. 44.	The Gas Act 1986.	In Schedule 7, in paragraph 2, sub-paragraph (1)(iii) and (vi) and sub-paragraph (9)(a), and paragraph 3.
1988 c. 15.	The Public Utility Transfers and Water Charges Act 1988.	Sections 2 to 7.
		Section 8(2).
		Schedules 1 to 3.

Part II Other Repeals

8 & 9 Geo. 6. c. 42.	The Water Act 1945.	Section 41(7).
		Section 59(3).
		In Schedule 3, sections 74 to 77 and 81.
4 & 5 Eliz. 2. c. 9.	The Rating and Valuation (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1955.	Section 11.
9 & 10 Eliz. 2. c. 62.	The Trustee Investments Act 1961.	In Schedule 4, paragraph 3.
1973 c. 37.	The Water Act 1973.	Section 34.
		Section 35.
		Section 36(1) and (2).
		Schedule 6.
		In Schedule 8, paragraph 50.
1974 c. 40.	The Control of Pollution Act 1974.	In Schedule 2, paragraph 15.
1975 c. 24.	The House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975.	In Part II of Schedule 1, the entries relating to a regional water authority established in accordance with section 2 of the Water Act 1973 and to the Welsh Water Authority.
1983 c. 23.	The Water Act 1983.	Section 1(2).
1988 c. 15.	The Public Utility Transfers and Water Charges Act 1988.	Section 1.
		Section 8(1) and (3).